over_o the_o world_n &_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v man_n obedient_a and_o faithful_a unto_o goâ—_n as_o he_o live_v in_o it_o till_o he_o have_v fight_v the_o fight_n of_o it_o and_o overcome_v his_o spiritual_a enemy_n &_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v lead_v man_n from_o his_o maker_n into_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v large_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o say_a servant_n of_o christ_n by_o oppose_v and_o renounce_v error_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o and_o many_o time_n convince_a gainsayer_n 3._o and_o though_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o his_o speech_n to_o some_o seem_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o we_o can_v in_o the_o truth_n bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o a_o solid_a spirit_n and_o quick_a understanding_n and_o deliver_v weighty_a thing_n in_o his_o minister_a as_o be_v feel_v by_o such_o as_o be_v unprejudiced_a who_o be_v impartial_a sober_a and_o stay_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o many_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o can_v give_v their_o testimony_n thereof_o that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a as_o to_o that_o and_o he_o labour_v for_o peace_n unfeigned_a love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n among_o people_n witness_v against_o that_o spirit_n and_o those_o thing_n in_o any_o which_o will_v either_o make_v division_n or_o cause_n offence_n or_o stumbling_n in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o true_a fellowship_n consist_v and_o he_o true_o preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a judgement_n to_o such_o spirit_n as_o will_v live_v in_o a_o form_n and_o notion_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o life_n power_n and_o true_a obedience_n who_o though_o they_o may_v profess_v great_a matter_n in_o word_n and_o strain_n after_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o carnal_a comprehension_n yet_o be_v but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a as_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o judgement_n beeâ—_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n buâ—_n live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n r._n h._n have_v hold_v forth_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o â—â—tained_v his_o first_o love_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v over_o all_o such_o changeable_a spirit_n as_o will_v lead_v from_o it_o into_o any_o way_n or_o thing_n tend_v to_o be_v get_v prejudice_n division_n or_o offence_n in_o the_o mind_n contrary_a to_o thâ—â—_n pure_a love_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o live_a unchangeable_a truth_n anâ—_n this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v touch_v that_o man_n that_o i_o never_o feel_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n accompany_v he_o theâ—_n i_o do_v in_o that_o time_n we_o be_v sufferer_n and_o conversant_a together_o in_o newgate_n before_o his_o decease_n and_o he_o viz._n r._n h._n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o time_n of_o suffering_n and_o trial_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1662._o in_o which_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v under_o persecution_n especial_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o tender_a conscience_n in_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v sufferer_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n in_o newgate_n london_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n about_o that_o time_n as_o he_o do_v be_v for_o the_o most_o â—art_n take_v weak_a and_o sick_a in_o prison_n and_o as_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o most_o part_n their_o hard_a imprisonment_n and_o deep_a suffering_n be_v crowd_v together_o in_o great_a company_n the_o hot_a season_n in_o prison_n â—nd_v in_o hole_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o distemper_n and_o sickness_n whereon_o they_o die_v before_o they_o be_v discharâ—ed_v of_o their_o imprisonment_n so_o as_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v suffer_v nor_o â—ere_z take_v away_o for_o any_o evil-doing_a or_o in_o wrath_n or_o judgement_n â—ut_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o them-ward_n have_v patient_o endure_v and_o faithful_o finish_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n â—nd_v fulfil_v their_o testimony_n in_o faithfulness_n as_o see_v he_o â—hat_n be_v invisible_a have_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o life_n â—hose_v memorial_n live_v with_o we_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o â—hus_o the_o lord_n have_v many_o time_n take_v away_o the_o righteous_a â—â—om_n the_o evil_a to_o come_v who_o through_o faith_n have_v receive_v a_o â—â—od_a report_n and_o leave_v a_o everlasting_a testimony_n behind_o they_o and_o now_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o in_o faith_n patience_n and_o sincerity_n do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n unto_o the_o end_n whithersoever_o â—e_n go_v â—hether_o it_o be_v through_o tribulation_n persecution_n or_o what_o suffering_n soever_o for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o keâ—p_v their_o habitation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o such_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o shall_v reign_v â—ith_n christ_n as_o victorious_a conqueror_n in_o his_o everlasting_a kingâ—â—m_n over_o death_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o witness_v that_o seed_n which_o god_n will_v exalt_v over_o the_o earth_n â—â—â—ore_v which_o he_o will_v root_v out_o and_o overturn_v his_o enemy_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d plant_n may_v take_v deep_a root_n and_o spread_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o all_o friend_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v immortality_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o earth_n and_o live_v in_o true_a love_n unity_n and_o peace_n always_o mind_v and_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o feel_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a love_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o blessing_n from_o on_o high_a will_v fill_v your_o heart_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v your_o rearward_n in_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o life_n with_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o will_v outlive_v all_o its_o enemy_n and_o remain_v when_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o go_v so_o the_o lord_n exalt_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n and_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o pre-eminence_n who_o right_a it_o be_v g._n w._n waltham_n in_o essex_n the_o 27_o of_o the_o 11_o month_n 1662._o epist._n pag._n 4._o lin_v 30._o for_o attain_a read_v retain_v pag._n 5._o lin_v 16._o for_o so_o as_o he_o read_v so_o as_o neither_o he_o reader_n this_o follow_a testimony_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o our_o dear_a friend_n edward_n burrough_n before_o he_o finish_v his_o testimony_n by_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o insert_v richard_n hubberthorne_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o lancashire_n and_o be_v of_o very_o honest_a parent_n his_o father_n be_v a_o yeoman_n of_o the_o country_n and_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o his_o neighbour_n for_o uprightness_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n and_o richard_n be_v his_o only_a son_n who_o be_v inclinable_a from_o his_o youth_n upward_o to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o best_a way_n always_o mind_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o follow_v the_o company_n of_o good_a man_n and_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o vice_n or_o malignity_n nor_o ever_o follow_v any_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n from_o his_o child_n hood_n but_o fâ—â—red_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n receive_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o natural_a disposition_n &_o temper_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o love_a peace_n among_o man_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o his_o parent_n in_o good_a education_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o late_a war_n he_o be_v dispose_v ro_o go_v into_o the_o army_n and_o be_v in_o scotland_n most_o of_o the_o time_n till_o the_o land_n be_v reduce_v and_o he_o
logic_n its_o like_a they_o will_v set_v thou_o no_o more_o a_o work_n to_o defend_v and_o vindicate_v they_o with_o such_o weapon_n again_o page_n 89._o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n prov._n 21.4_o that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o ploughman_n be_v sin_n answ._n here_o thou_o ka_v belie_v the_o prophet_n and_o pervert_v his_o word_n aâ—_n thou_o have_v do_v the_o quaker_n for_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v a_o high_a look_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o ploughman_n be_v sin_n but_o who_o can_v escape_v the_o envy_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n which_o account_v lie_v no_o sin_n if_o thereby_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o own_o wicked_a end_n but_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v thou_o out_o and_o make_v thou_o manifest_v and_o the_o priest_n have_v better_a want_v thy_o defence_n then_o to_o be_v so_o shame_v by_o it_o as_o they_o will_v be_v unless_o they_o deny_v both_o thou_o and_o it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thou_o say_v to_o hear_v read_v pray_v sing_v psalm_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o they_o be_v work_v moral_o good_a be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o person_n do_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o good_a to_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n answ._n this_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o confusion_n and_o charge_v of_o god_n foolish_o and_o false_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o he_o command_v to_o do_v they_o in_o do_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o but_o sin_n where_o have_v thou_o learn_v or_o where_o do_v thou_o read_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o in_o do_v be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o but_o sin_n be_v god_n or_o christ_n then_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o command_v a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o command_n or_o of_o his_o obedience_n see_v thou_o thus_o blasphem_n he_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o this_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o thou_o many_o other_o lie_v and_o abomination_n have_v thou_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n a_o few_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v thou_o manifest_v in_o page_n 107._o thou_o say_v our_o quake_a fit_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v diobolical_a by_o a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v hear_v strange_a relation_n of_o enchant_a ribban_n and_o give_v drink_v after_o etc._n etc._n answ._n upon_o the_o same_o account_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o devil_n &_o be_v a_o deceiver_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ringleader_n of_o sect_n &_o heresye_n &_o such_o strange_a relation_n may_v have_v be_v hear_v concern_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n &_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o that_o such_o report_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o thou_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v of_o enchant_a ribban_n be_v there_o some_o ribban_n that_o be_v enchant_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o mean_v enchant_a ribban_n but_o if_o so_o where_o do_v thou_o ever_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n &_o for_o proof_n thou_o name_v gilpin_n and_o toldervye_n book_n which_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v relate_v such_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o enmity_n and_o wickedness_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o quaker_n as_o give_v ribban_n and_o drink_v after_o but_o that_o charge_n thou_o may_v have_v lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o defender_n for_o there_o be_v the_o most_o ribban_n use_v and_o justify_v till_o in_o pride_n they_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v the_o give_v of_o drink_n one_o to_o another_o until_o they_o be_v inflame_v and_o make_v unsensible_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o fear_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enchant_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o thereby_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o free_a from_o righteousness_n last_o not_o only_o we_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n by_o thou_o but_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o cleanness_n be_v by_o thou_o charge_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v page_n 33._o by_o pass_v through_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n thou_o say_v it_o become_v defile_v answ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o charge_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v and_o in_o this_o thou_o also_o charge_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v for_o they_o be_v one_o so_o that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_a the_o other_o be_v corrupt_v also_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o they_o and_o the_o son_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v that_o in_o man_n by_o which_o that_o which_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n be_v wrought_v out_o so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o make_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v by_o man_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scriptuâ—e_n to_o say_v that_o by_o man_n nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v defile_v but_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n nature_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o messenger_n to_o blaspheme_n god_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o so_o account_v his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o account_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o we_o see_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o be_v satisfy_v because_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n for_o if_o the_o master_n be_v call_v belzebub_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o defile_v or_o corrupt_a thing_n well_o may_v we_o be_v call_v deceiver_n although_o we_o be_v true_a and_o false_o accuse_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n according_a to_o our_o master_n word_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v bear_v in_o patience_n and_o silence_n as_o to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o in_o respect_n unto_o other_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o uncorrupted_a and_o undefiled_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o to_o manifest_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o now_o already_o work_v in_o many_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a which_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o bear_v unreproved_a and_o not_o only_o the_o just_a man_n be_v condemn_v and_o false_o accuse_v but_o also_o the_o just_a undefiled_a eternal_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n be_v accuse_v by_o he_o who_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o wage_n so_o by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n &_o by_o his_o wicked_a work_n and_o word_n i_o do_v judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o much_o more_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n &_o also_o i_o do_v judge_v he_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o false_a accusation_n charge_v in_o it_o against_o we_o some_o of_o which_o be_v herein_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o which_o when_o he_o do_v but_o real_o weigh_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v if_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o his_o forgiveness_n for_o this_o not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o wilfulness_n charge_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n with_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o guilty_a for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v and_o by_o which_o every_o opposer_n shall_v become_v silent_a before_o the_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o destruction_n
lord_n r._n h._n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n so_o by_o its_o inspiration_n be_v a_o understanding_n give_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lord._n then_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n r._n h._n this_o we_o know_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v lead_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o effect_n we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o such_o thing_n king_n and_o lord_n then_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v truth_n king_n well_o of_o this_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o you_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v for_o your_o opinion_n or_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v peaceable_o and_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n for_o it_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v forth_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o none_o shall_v wrong_v you_o nor_o abuse_v you_o king_n how_o do_v you_o own_o magistrate_n or_o magistracy_n r._n h._n thus_o we_o do_v own_o magistrate_n whosoever_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n whether_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o any_o set_v in_o authority_n by_o he_o who_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o such_o we_o shall_v submit_v unto_o and_o assist_v in_o righteous_a and_o civil_a thing_n both_o by_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o magistrate_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unrighteous_a we_o must_v declare_v against_o it_o only_o submit_v under_o it_o by_o a_o patient_a suffering_n and_o not_o rebel_v against_o any_o by_o insurrection_n plot_n and_o contrivance_n king_n then_o the_o king_n say_v that_o be_v enough_o lord._n then_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n ask_v why_o do_v you_o meet_v together_o see_v every_o â—ne_n of_o you_o have_v the_o church_n in_o yourselves_o r._n h._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n thes._n 1.1_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n do_v meet_v often_o together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o herein_o we_o be_v edify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n king_n how_o do_v you_o first_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n r._n h._n i_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o truth_n when_o i_o have_v but_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n natural_a education_n and_o tradition_n but_o now_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fulfil_v they_o in_o i_o king_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v you_o meet_v and_o what_o be_v that_o order_n in_o your_o meeting_n r._n h._n we_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v speak_v it_o or_o if_o any_o have_v a_o word_n of_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n and_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o they_o may_v minister_v one_o unto_o another_o and_o may_v be_v edify_v one_o by_o another_o whereby_o a_o growth_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v administer_v to_o one_o another_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n then_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n then_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o r._n h._n yes_o we_o do_v grow_v daily_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o exercise_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o king_n be_v any_o of_o your_o friend_n go_v to_o rome_n r._n h._n yes_o there_o be_v one_o in_o prison_n in_o rome_n king_n why_o do_v you_o send_v he_o thither_o r._n h._n we_o do_v not_o send_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o find_v something_o upon_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o declare_v against_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n friend_n say_v there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n but_o one_o be_v dead_a king_n have_v any_o of_o your_o friend_n be_v with_o the_o great_a turk_n r._n h._n some_o of_o our_o friend_n have_v be_v in_o that_o country_n other_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v of_o he_o into_o his_o service_n that_o to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n to_o parish_n or_o place_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o king_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n suffer_v for_o our_o opinion_n or_o religion_n and_o so_o in_o love_n pass_v away_o r._n h._n his_o answer_n to_o john_n horn._n j._n h._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o my_o query_n thou_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v something_o although_o it_o be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o thou_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o his_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o john_n 3.13_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o no_o man_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o thy_o answer_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o son_n of_o man_n that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o spirit_n then_o what_o become_v of_o that_o body_n thou_o speak_v of_o if_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o query_n thou_o prove_v in_o thy_o way_n that_o mary_n do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n when_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o in_o mat._n 28.9_o there_o be_v no_o forbid_v of_o she_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o snare_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o get_v out_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v say_v something_o though_o thereby_o thou_o more_o ensnare_v thyself_o but_o this_o scripture_n thou_o will_v once_o know_v fulfil_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n when_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o four_o thou_o tell_v of_o its_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o of_o pry_v into_o thing_n above_o what_o be_v write_v although_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o query_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 24.4_o to_o the_o five_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v distinguish_v which_o be_v christ_n be_v certain_a but_o how_o they_o do_v so_o be_v a_o foolish_a curious_a question_n what_o certainty_n be_v there_o that_o they_o do_v know_v when_o thou_o know_a not_o how_o but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n beat_v the_o air_n and_o leave_v all_o people_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v pay_v for_o so_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o manifest_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o can_v deceive_v much_o long_o to_o the_o six_o thou_o say_v the_o two_o angel_n be_v see_v visible_o but_o be_v not_o body_n nor_o person_n of_o man_n but_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o say_v that_o they_o both_o see_v they_o as_o man_n and_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o have_v two_o individual_a form_n now_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o simple_a and_o not_o wilful_o blind_a thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excuse_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o thou_o be_v more_o lose_v and_o confuse_a then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o thou_o shall_v answer_v who_o be_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o mention_v luk_n 24.33_o thou_o say_v that_o thomas_n may_v occasional_o be_v go_v out_o ans._n if_o he_o be_v go_v out_o than_o the_o eleven_o be_v not_o together_o as_o luke_n 24._o again_o thou_o say_v that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v before_o the_o evangelist_n write_v his_o book_n what_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v this_o thou_o be_v not_o question_v when_o the_o book_n be_v write_v nor_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v but_o who_o be_v the_o eleven_o that_o be_v together_o
bodily_a appearance_n and_o his_o person_n remove_v from_o we_o yet_o be_v his_o new-name_n write_v among_o we_o and_o his_o memory_n can_v never_o die_v for_o his_o spirit_n still_o live_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o life_n which_o breathe_v forth_o through_o that_o vessel_n can_v be_v remove_v away_o for_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a immortal_a eternal_a life_n which_o dwell_v in_o son_n and_o daughter_n now_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o his_o outward_a man_n be_v put_v off_o yet_o he_o live_v always_o in_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n e._n b._n these_o few_o line_n be_v send_v to_o london_n from_o g._n f._n since_o r._n h._n lay_v down_o the_o body_n dear_o innocent_a richard_n as_o innocent_a a_o man_n as_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o innocency_n manifest_v itself_o and_o his_o life_n be_v among_o we_o and_o dead_a he_o yet_o live_v who_o never_o turn_v his_o back_n but_o conquer_a through_o truth_n but_o trample_v upon_o all_o evil_a spirit_n and_o go_v over_o they_o who_o for_o the_o truth_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o in_o it_o live_v and_o rest_v g._n f._n dear_a friend_n richard_n hubberthorne_n love_n be_v very_o great_a to_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o health_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o well_o know_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o do_v express_v much_o love_n to_o friend_n and_o be_v great_o refresh_v in_o they_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n fill_v with_o a_o mighty_a weighty_a spirit_n and_o all_o those_o who_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v draw_v near_o he_o may_v see_v know_v and_o feel_v he_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v a_o witness_n say_v in_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o many_o and_o to_o they_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o not_o prize_v and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v he_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o many_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o my_o whole_a family_n miss_v he_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o health_n and_o sickness_n he_o be_v a_o precious_a example_n and_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o mind_v not_o one_o person_n more_o than_o another_o but_o often_o smile_v mind_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n visible_a but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o invisible_a so_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o visible_a thing_n and_o several_a time_n will_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o and_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v wrought_v my_o salvation_n i_o well_o know_v and_o have_v ground_v satisfaction_n in_o it_o but_o faith_n as_o touch_v visible_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n for_o mind_v of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v more_o in_o i_o then_o i_o be_o free_a to_o declare_v as_o concern_v live_v or_o die_v he_o have_v not_o many_o word_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v keep_v feed_v in_o the_o retyredness_n within_o so_o that_o one_o may_v feel_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o still_a spirit_n which_o keep_v he_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v he_o groan_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o ask_v for_o i_o and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v this_o night_n or_o to_o morrow_n night_n i_o shall_v depart_v hence_o &_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n understanding_n that_o he_o ask_v for_o i_o i_o arise_v &_o go_v to_o he_o &_o after_o a_o while_n sit_v by_o he_o he_o put_v his_o arm_n about_o i_o and_o say_v do_v not_o seek_v to_o hold_v i_o for_o it_o be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o and_o out_o of_o this_o straitness_n i_o must_v go_v for_o i_o be_o wind_v into_o largeness_n and_o be_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o so_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o 6_o month_n he_o lâ—ft_v the_o body_n this_o i_o be_v free_a to_o give_v forth_o because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n sometime_o i_o keep_v friend_n from_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v sleep_v and_o hope_v that_o therein_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refresh_v these_o word_n before_o mention_v so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v be_v his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o london_n the_o 6_o m._n 1662._o your_o dear_a friend_n sarah_n blackberry_n the_o table_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_v etc._n etc._n page_n 1_o a_o answer_n to_o r._n sherlock_n of_o berwick_n page_n 7_o the_o mittimus_fw-la answer_v by_o which_o r._n h._n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o norwich_n castle_n in_o the_o year_n 1654._o page_n 37._o a_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o oâ—ford_n professor_n and_o university_n man_n who_o for_o zeal_n persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o brother_n of_o cambridge_n page_n 41._o two_o epistle_n to_o friend_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o norwich_n castle_n page_n 45_o some_o query_n for_o you_o to_o answer_v who_o hold_v forth_o this_o testimony_n to_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n page_n 49_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n of_o god_n clear_v from_o all_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o false_a accuser_n page_n 51_o the_o distance_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n page_n 64_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o he_o goat_n break_v etc._n etc._n page_n â—3_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v unto_o goâ—_n page_n 1_n truth_n and_o innocence_n clear_v its_o self_n &_o its_o child_n etc._n etc._n page_n 2_o the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o revile_a fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n page_n 86_o the_o cause_n of_o stumble_v remove_v from_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o london_n page_n 154._o a_o epistle_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o friend_n show_v the_o priest_n wickedness_n and_o persecution_n page_n 198_o a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o that_o call_v which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n page_n 203_o the_o real_a cause_n of_o the_o nation_n bondage_n and_o slavery_n and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o their_o sore_n and_o hard_a bondage_n assert_v page_n 217_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o declaration_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o â—he_n people_n call_v anabaptist_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n 225_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o paper_n send_v to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o p._n 234_o a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n 235._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n from_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n page_n 239._o antichristian_a sin_n reprove_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n justify_v against_o swear_v page_n 242_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v a_o just_a defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o gospel_n minister_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n page_n 252_o something_n that_o late_o pass_v in_o discourse_n between_o the_o king_n and_o r._n h._n page_n 268._o r._n h._n his_o answer_n to_o john_n horn_n page_n 273._o a_o short_a relation_n of_o the_o twelve_o change_v of_o government_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n within_o these_o eight_o year_n under_o all_o of_o which_o we_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n page_n 276._o a_o epistle_n to_o friend_n page_n 284_o another_o epistle_n to_o friend_n page_n 287_o reason_n why_o no_o imposition_n ought_v to_o be_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n page_n 288._o reader_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o what_o fault_n thou_o find_v have_v escape_v the_o press_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o friendly_a to_o pass_v they_o by_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n of_o have_v friend_n book_n print_v therewith_o come_v out_o with_o those_o errata_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v amend_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v call_v i_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v in_o outward_a bond_n by_o the_o
rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lâ—ving_a god_n let_v all_o people_n read_v these_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o misapply_v thâ—se_a scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o câ—ucifieth_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n iâ—_n not_o fulfil_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o his_o generation_n thou_o be_v qu._n 17._o whether_o they_o do_v not_o bewitch_v the_o people_n who_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o as_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o pr._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o in_o too_o few_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o in_o too_o many_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v bewitch_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o aside_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n off_o from_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o you_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n true_a spirit_n who_o foretell_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a spirit_n often_o in_o the_o word_n command_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v they_o rep._n here_o in_o this_o answer_n thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o all_o people_n to_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o confusion_n here_o be_v in_o it_o first_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n draw_v from_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n thou_o be_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n qu._n 18._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n which_o tell_v people_n these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o god_n never_o command_v as_o sprinkle_v infant_n tell_v people_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o follow_v your_o imagination_n and_o invention_n pr._n but_o for_o sprinkle_v infant_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n rep._n here_o again_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n theâ—e_n be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v it_o out_o nor_o a_o word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o let_v all_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o let_v all_o people_n judge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o seducer_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n invention_n which_o call_v that_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invention_n and_o imagination_n pr._n we_o be_v not_o blindfolded_a to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o flesh_n for_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o clear_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n witness_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thy_o spirit_n stir_v up_o que._n 19_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v your_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o so_o err_v from_o they_o pr._n our_o ministerial_a action_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a querie_n thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o be_v hold_v up_o sprinkle_n infant_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o so_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o que._n 20._o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o pr._n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o slanderer_n for_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v withal_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o it_o who_o be_v hold_v up_o sprinkle_n infant_n which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n practice_n therefore_o silence_n flesh_n for_o thou_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o art_n in_o the_o state_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o letter_n worse_a than_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v so_o thou_o be_v deny_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o saint_n baptism_n we_o own_o and_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—â—ith_o the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o que._n 21._o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v 100_o or_o 200._o pound_n a_o year_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pr._n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n convert_v sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n rep._n here_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n teacher_n in_o england_n how_o many_o of_o their_o convert_v have_v sell_v their_o estate_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o your_o foot_n but_o you_o teacher_n and_o they_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v you_o be_v fit_a to_o sue_v they_o at_o the_o law_n and_o imprison_v they_o as_o lancaster_n and_o kendal_n goal_n may_v witness_v where_o many_o suffer_v now_o because_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v tithe_n and_o so_o you_o show_v you_o preach_v another_o gospel_n so_o let_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n judge_v you_o all_o to_o be_v without_o their_o doctrine_n and_o your_o convert_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n let_v their_o example_n judge_v you_o all_o and_o so_o you_o show_v that_o you_o never_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o cloak_n thou_o bring_v these_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n where_o he_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n que._n 22._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o limit_n god_n to_o a_o place_n call_z it_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1.1_o pr._n you_o cry_v down_o all_o distinction_n as_o savour_v of_o humane_a â—earning_n whereby_o the_o naked_a truth_n may_v be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o see_v aâ—_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o rep._n here_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n whether_o humane_a learning_n can_v open_v the_o naked_a truth_n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o humane_a learning_n be_v before_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o again_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n and_o see_v if_o the_o meeting_n in_o a_o steeplehouse_n in_o england_n be_v a_o church_n when_o so_o many_o have_v be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o meet_v place_n among_o they_o and_o something_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o pretend_a teacher_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a
believe_v they_o will_v and_o see_v your_o folly_n that_o under_o his_o name_n who_o thou_o call_v sir_n robert_n bindlosse_n under_o his_o name_n and_o patronage_n they_o may_v appear_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o veil_v their_o imperfection_n therefore_o r._n b._n to_o thou_o i_o say_v be_v wise_a and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o run_v not_o on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n with_o such_o a_o one_o who_o do_v confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n attain_v therefore_o thou_o r._n sherlock_n thy_o knowledge_n be_v brutish_a and_o thy_o understanding_n sottish_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o none_o know_v the_o apostle_n condition_n and_o knowledge_n but_o with_o the_o same_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o thou_o deny_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o another_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o another_o doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a gospel_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v and_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v gal._n 1._o and_o so_o here_o thou_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o many_o that_o stand_v in_o doubt_n though_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n thou_o be_v know_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o therefore_o r.b._n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o set_v forth_o under_o thy_o name_n and_o father_n for_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n and_o consent_n with_o he_o thou_o be_v guilty_a and_o r._n sherlock_n the_o query_n that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o thou_o call_v they_o scrupulous_a and_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o libel_n why_o do_v thou_o slander_v the_o innocent_a and_o simplicity_n but_o of_o thy_o generation_n we_o look_v for_o no_o other_o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o slander_n thou_o slanderer_n in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o lady_n thou_o slandere_v privy_o under_o a_o colour_n who_o flatter_v she_o where_o thou_o be_v tell_v she_o of_o love_n &_o stir_v she_o up_o to_o envy_v as_o in_o p._n 46._o and_o incense_a she_o and_o will_v stir_v she_o up_o against_o they_o who_o thou_o call_v quaker_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v as_o well_o have_v incense_v she_o against_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o all_o israel_n &_o quake_v and_o david_n who_o be_v a_o king_n quake_v so_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a will_v own_v we_o who_o deny_v opinion_n for_o they_o we_o deny_v and_o there_o thou_o be_v who_o live_v in_o opinion_n and_o as_o thou_o speak_v of_o some_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o many_o infection_n and_o error_n which_o be_v overspread_v among_o you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o light_n in_o his_o child_n that_o they_o be_v strike_v at_o your_o root_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o work_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o thou_o say_v all_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o christ_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n and_o after_o one_o manner_n be_v not_o only_o decry_v but_o also_o dismiss_v our_o congregation_n and_o since_o the_o pale_a of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o who_o coercive_a law_n all_o man_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n maintain_v by_o a_o outward_a law_n thou_o traitor_n have_v they_o pluck_v down_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o woship_n of_o god_n or_o your_o old_a ceremony_n thou_o seducer_n how_o be_v thou_o torment_v by_o that_o which_o have_v pluck_v down_o the_o tradition_n tremble_v for_o the_o hand_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o thou_o dissembler_n and_o envious_a one_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o such_o envious_a person_n as_o thou_o be_v who_o have_v clear_v thy_o church_n &_o worship_n here_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o honest_a heart_n and_o thou_o be_v torment_v because_o the_o freedom_n be_v give_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o worship_n god_n his_o own_o way_n even_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o john_n 4.23_o 24_o and_o thou_o say_v since_o under_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n have_v get_v footing_n and_o this_o thou_o seem_v to_o father_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o do_v exercise_v our_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n all_o opinion_n &_o licentiousness_n we_o deny_v therefore_o thy_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v o_o slanderer_n which_o sow_v dissension_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v the_o magistrate_n understand_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o the_o same_o light_n do_v give_v freedom_n to_o the_o light_n in_o other_o conscience_n which_o work_v into_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n &_o teach_v to_o exercise_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n &_o man_n &_o such_o magistrate_n do_v not_o make_v a_o law_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o seducer_n &_o brutish_a fellow_n will_v have_v a_o law_n upon_o but_o the_o law_n be_v against_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o so_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o frantic_a state_n &_o heresy_n which_o thou_o talk_v on_o and_o many_o such_o speech_n as_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o sir_n r._n bindloss_n as_o thou_o call_v he_o and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o your_o church_n and_o hope_n your_o hope_n will_v perish_v &_o your_o church_n and_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o church_n and_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v promote_v lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o be_v of_o thy_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.4_o but_o god_n be_v come_v with_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o chain_v thou_o up_o thy_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o old_a dragon_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o seek_v to_o poison_v their_o affection_n with_o vanity_n and_o lie_a slander_n and_o in_o thy_o conclusion_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o blind_a and_o giddy_a but_o if_o he_o follow_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v he_o do_v follow_v both_o and_o in_o the_o ditch_n both_o will_v perish_v together_o and_o thou_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o such_o thou_o privy_o slandere_v and_o their_o way_n hate_v thou_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o thou_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o that_o in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n remember_v i_o for_o that_o in_o thy_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o witness_v i_o and_o friend_n to_o the_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v under_o who_o name_n this_o book_n go_v there_o be_v thy_o teacher_n if_o thou_o love_v it_o which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o love_v it_o it_o will_v teach_v thou_o as_o thou_o goe_v up_o and_o down_o and_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a for_o it_o be_v just_a it_o will_v condemn_v thou_o if_o thou_o hate_v it_o and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v thou_o shall_v witness_v what_o i_o speak_v that_o its_o truth_n to_o thy_o soul._n pr._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v neither_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n neither_o do_v you_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o do_v use_v such_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v afford_v to_o people_n viz._n by_o study_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n school_n thou_o say_v they_o have_v at_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 1_o 3_o 5._o and_o elisha_n be_v college_n be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o enlarge_v it_o 2_o king_n 6.1_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 20._o and_o upon_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 2_o sam_n 10.5_o 10._o rep._n here_o let_v all_o these_o scripture_n witness_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o
in_o page_n 66._o say_v the_o apostle_n then_o command_v every_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v act._n 14_o 16._o act._n 17.30_o answ._n herein_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thyself_o but_o yet_o false_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o doâ—h_v not_o deny_v man_n calling_n to_o the_o universal_a grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 24_o 26._o but_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o their_o call_n which_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o all_o man_n every_o where_o be_v call_v to_o repent_v according_a to_o act._n 14._o and_o 16._o which_o be_v universal_a and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o by_o which_o all_o be_v call_v unto_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o call_n be_v universal_a again_o page_n 33._o thou_o say_v where_o lust_n imprison_v light_a where_o corrupt_a affection_n put_v out_o the_o lamp_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul._n answ._n where_o then_o be_v that_o light_n which_o lust_n imprison_v and_o where_o be_v that_o lamp_n of_o truth_n which_o corrupt_a affection_n put_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o and_o if_o no_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imprison_v or_o put_v out_o if_o it_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o never_o shine_v but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o confusion_n again_o page_n 85._o thou_o say_v light_n within_o you_o whatever_o quaker_n tell_v you_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o perplexity_n answ._n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o perplexity_n which_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v to_o people_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a which_o lead_v out_o of_o perplexity_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o unity_n with_o he_o wherein_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o all_o that_o in_o it_o walk_v but_o where_o do_v thou_o learn_v those_o revile_n against_o the_o light_n or_o from_o what_o sort_n of_o thy_o diverse_a truth_n do_v those_o word_n proceed_v from_o see_v thou_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o truth_n metaphysic_n truth_n and_o logic_n and_o moral_a truth_n and_o whether_o be_v christ_n another_o truth_n than_o those_o see_v the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o such_o name_n as_o metaphysic_n logic_n and_o moral_a truâ—h_n and_o no_o other_o truth_n do_v we_o own_v then_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o light_n lead_v they_o that_o obey_v it_o out_o of_o perplexity_n again_o page_n 68_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o be_v wise_a therefore_o so_o to_o use_v candle_n that_o we_o do_v not_o burn_v day_n light_n answ._n the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n comprehend_v thou_o and_o see_v all_o thy_o work_n and_o word_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o light_n which_o the_o day_n bring_v forth_o and_o so_o though_o thou_o light_v thy_o candle_n in_o foolishness_n yet_o thou_o can_v burn_v the_o day_n light_n although_o thou_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o but_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v count_v wise_a and_o he_o that_o shut_v his_o lip_n be_v esteem_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 17.28_o so_o if_o thou_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v have_v be_v silent_a from_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v preach_v in_o thy_o nine_o sermon_n which_o be_v but_o spark_n of_o thy_o own_o kindle_v or_o candle_n of_o thy_o own_o light_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o burn_v daylight_n which_o be_v arisen_a and_o have_v shine_v forth_o and_o can_v be_v quench_v by_o all_o thy_o candle_n doctrine_n nor_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o quench_v or_o hinder_v the_o shine_a of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v now_o rise_v as_o for_o thou_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o thereby_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o natural_a day_n and_o so_o that_o scripture_n be_v true_a unto_o thou_o before_o cite_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v silent_a people_n will_v have_v esteem_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n although_o inward_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o outward_o so_o make_v manifest_a as_o thou_o be_v again_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o thy_o enjoyment_n page_n 32._o saying_n that_o the_o best_a enjoyment_n or_o best_a habitation_n here_o be_v no_o better_a than_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o thorn_n or_o on_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n where_o wind_n storm_n and_o perpetual_a toss_n take_v away_o all_o rest_n answ._n then_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v christ_n neither_o art_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o can_v be_v move_v neither_o art_n thou_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v true_o number_v thyself_o among_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v as_o a_o rage_a sea_n that_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirâ—_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o perpetual_a toss_n and_o so_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n for_o how_o can_v thou_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o experience_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o establish_v other_o when_o thou_o thyself_o be_v so_o unstable_a to_o be_v toss_v with_o every_o wind_n as_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o gather_v people_n unto_o to_o a_o bed_n of_o thorn_n or_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v nothing_o but_o continual_a toss_n therefore_o see_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n cease_v from_o oppose_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o true_a rest_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o nothing_o make_v they_o afraid_a as_o they_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n and_o which_o truth_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v nor_o their_o rest_n take_v away_o and_o who_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o such_o as_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n but_o when_o try_v be_v find_v nothing_o but_o emptiness_n and_o vanity_n a_o answer_n to_o richard_n baxter_n query_n 1._o query_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n do_v general_o know_v he_o more_o or_o less_o ans._n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v all_o hear_v but_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o 18._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o nation_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o letter_n be_v as_o void_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o have_v it_o not_o and_o as_o void_a of_o his_o knowledge_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o light_n while_o thou_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n from_o thou_o be_v hide_v and_o the_o eye_n blind_v which_o shall_v see_v it_o 2._o que._n why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n even_o general_o before_o his_o come_n if_o reason_n be_v then_o a_o sufficient_a light_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a question_n who_o have_v say_v that_o reason_n be_v then_o a_o sufficient_a light_n or_o who_o do_v say_v that_o reason_n now_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n but_o thyself_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o come_n be_v because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v and_o be_v despiteful_a against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o its_o appearance_n as_o thou_o and_o tomb_n art_n at_o this_o time_n qu._n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n preach_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o the_o people_n have_v all_o sufficient_a light_n before_o ans._n he_o preach_v that_o they_o
because_o he_o say_v that_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o revenge_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o light_n which_o testimony_n be_v also_o true_a and_o this_o testimony_n can_v we_o never_o deny_v nor_o change_v from_o and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v his_o salutation_n to_o contradict_v that_o where_o he_o say_v make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n herein_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o blindness_n which_o can_v see_v the_o war_n which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n from_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o lust_n but_o as_o thou_o have_v imagine_v carnal_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o well_o may_v thou_o make_v lie_n and_o pervert_v our_o word_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o now_o have_v publish_v many_o lie_n against_o we_o thou_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o thy_o own_o condition_n that_o all_o people_n may_v see_v froâ—_n what_o thou_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v in_o delusion_n thy_o word_n be_v these_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n infallible_o to_o interpret_v what_o may_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o revengeful_a exposition_n notwithstanding_o my_o imaginary_a faculty_n may_v find_v ground_n enough_o of_o bad_a consequence_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o better_a judgement_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o page_n of_o thy_o book_n ans._n thy_o now_o leave_v of_o we_o to_o better_a judgement_n or_o to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o excuse_v thou_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o that_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o judge_v we_o by_o all_o this_o while_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v against_o we_o but_o evil_a consequence_n out_o of_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o what_o thou_o seem_v to_o pretend_v against_o we_o in_o thy_o book_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v that_o we_o have_v hold_v forth_o false_a doctrine_n or_o intend_v a_o carnal_a war_n because_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o war_n in_o righteousness_n but_o now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n true_o to_o interpret_v what_o we_o intend_v in_o our_o expression_n but_o leeve_v it_o to_o better_a judgement_n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o a_o foolish_a builder_n it_o have_v be_v less_o shame_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o begin_v then_o have_v begin_v in_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o bad_a consequence_n and_o now_o confess_v thou_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n here_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o do_v raise_v strife_n accusation_n and_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o bad_a consequence_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o e._n b._n salutation_n thou_o boast_v from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o say_v in_o thy_o 11._o page_n o_o thou_o proud_a presumptuous_a ambitious_a quaker_n whence_o be_v thy_o original_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o be_v thou_o the_o only_a people_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v to_o see_v thou_o prosperous_a to_o a_o manly_a age_n answ._n our_o original_n be_v before_o all_o age_n or_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o before_o any_o imaginary_a faculty_n which_o be_v thy_o rule_n be_v and_o this_o in_o time_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o before_o all_o time_n be_v they_o who_o be_v find_v in_o their_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o woe_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o thy_o woe_n and_o torment_n will_v increase_v as_o the_o truth_n increase_v as_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n who_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n from_o the_o youngnesse_n of_o his_o year_n as_o thou_o do_v his_o truth_n now_o have_v nothing_o to_o judge_n with_o but_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n have_v nothing_o of_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o yet_o thou_o go_v on_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o deny_v all_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v which_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o there_o be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n own_v and_o not_o deny_v which_o spirit_n we_o have_v and_o know_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o in_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n there_o be_v neither_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v actual_a obedience_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v false_a for_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o daily_o in_o actual_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n again_o thou_o bring_v several_a particular_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n by_o which_o she_o may_v be_v know_v as_o first_o in_o her_o language_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n thou_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o stead_n of_o you_o thou_o will_v make_v the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n you_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o here_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v her_o weapon_n which_o be_v say_v that_o people_n be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n and_o be_v in_o the_o curse_a ground_n and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v declare_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o harlot_n answ._n now_o these_o word_n be_v all_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n against_o the_o harlot_n as_o thou_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v roman_n 9.32_o john_n 11.9_o 10._o here_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o which_o be_v no_o harlot_n tell_v they_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n and_o tell_v some_o that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1_o corinthian_n 3.3_o and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v ear_n and_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v isaiah_n 44.18_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o who_o he_o say_v be_v so_o be_v harlot_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o know_v god_n but_o be_v from_o beneath_o john_n 8._o and_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o they_o be_v harlot_n who_o he_o so_o judge_v and_o so_o thy_o mark_n discover_v thou_o the_o three_o mark_n her_o presumption_n attempt_v to_o share_v with_o the_o almighty_a and_o this_o which_o thou_o call_v presumption_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o hereby_o thou_o do_v accuse_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o they_o all_o do_v so_o far_o presume_v as_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v no_o presumption_n nor_o no_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o they_o say_v as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o be_v no_o presumption_n nor_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n but_o humility_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v it_o the_o four_o mark_n be_v pretend_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v much_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o in_o matter_n form_n or_o essence_n answ._n this_o have_v mark_v out_o thy_o condition_n that_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v they_o and_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o so_o without_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o profess_v but_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o
send_v by_o we_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o self-contradiction_n let_v j.s._n say_v what_o he_o will_n further_o j.s._n do_v instance_n e.b._n his_o call_v man_n light_n natural_a and_o carnal_a in_o the_o warn_v etc._n etc._n and_o will_v call_v his_o contradiction_n to_o some_o who_o deny_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n term_v it_o but_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o though_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a and_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o so_o to_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o man_n by_o which_o carnal_a man_n do_v judge_n of_o carnal_a transgression_n be_v natural_a e.b._n do_v never_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a but_o the_o light_n of_o mâ—n_z be_v so_o he_o say_v and_o in_o this_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n neither_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v transcribe_v and_o much_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v when_o e._n b._n be_v in_o prison_n false_o as_o many_o have_v be_v since_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o by_o imprisonment_n be_v a_o sufferer_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n before_o j._n s._n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o man_n light_n by_o which_o carnal_a man_n judge_v of_o any_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v spiritual_a man_n guide_n be_v another_o thing_n e._n b._n speak_v of_o man_n light_n and_o j.s._n foolish_o oppose_v he_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o oppose_v his_o own_o conception_n and_o further_a j._n s._n assert_n that_o scripture_n light_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o be_v not_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n here_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o above_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saint_n be_v lead_v by_o what_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v and_o teach_v christ_n say_v he_o shall_v teach_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v love_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v their_o rule_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o yet_o see_v a_o hypocrite_n j.s._n be_v he_o that_o plead_v for_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o yet_o be_v act_v in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o at_o large_a may_v be_v instance_a neither_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n call_v light_n but_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n further_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v man_n to_o salvation_n mark_v his_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o preach_v another_o thing_n than_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v move_v further_a he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o rule_n this_o we_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o till_o than_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o further_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o never_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n as_o may_v be_v note_v so_o j.s._n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o have_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v self-contradictor_n concern_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o he_o further_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 8_o the_o head_n that_o our_o possess_n perfection_n and_o quake_v after_o moses_n example_n cross_a shin_n on_o the_o other_o but_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o show_v neither_o can_v the_o honest-minded_n read_v any_o contradiction_n in_o it_o but_o only_o it_o seem_v j._n s._n have_v set_v himself_o to_o cavel_v further_o he_o say_v we_o contradict_v ourselves_o concern_v quake_a and_o tremble_v from_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v moses_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o same_o power_n we_o witness_v but_o wherein_o do_v this_o contradiction_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n let_v honest_a man_n try_v the_o cause_n and_o j._n s._n be_v silent_a and_o whereas_o he_o instance_n j._n p._n stand_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o of_o i._o p._n he_o may_v be_v silent_a who_o blood_n he_o or_o his_o generation_n fight_v after_o and_o now_o may_v they_o well_o be_v quiet_a of_o he_o their_o will_n be_v stifle_v by_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o wicked_a man_n must_v add_v to_o their_o own_o wickedness_n till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o i._o p._n be_v bold_a as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o though_o j._n s._n will_v clear_v himself_o and_o his_o company_n from_o what_o be_v do_v to_o i._n p._n yet_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o envy_n in_o they_o towards_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o guide_v he_o stand_v alive_a a_o sufficient_a witness_n against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a deal_n and_o let_v j._n s._n judgement_n be_v what_o it_o will_v neither_o concern_v growth_n of_o grace_n nor_o form_n of_o religion_n nor_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v we_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v we_o in_o strife_n and_o debate_n except_o against_o such_o as_o j.s._n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n neither_o in_o emulation_n hatred_n scoff_v or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o though_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o many_o other_o by_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v their_o preach_n in_o their_o method_n &_o point_n and_o reason_n and_o use_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n he_o fall_v far_o short_a in_o effect_v his_o extent_n for_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o study_v for_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n they_o deliver_v what_o they_o say_v a_o hour_n by_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o age_n do_v also_o if_o it_o be_v they_o preach_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o for_o a_o wrong_a end_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v their_o manner_n abominable_a when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_n in_o their_o method_n of_o point_n and_o particular_n be_v rather_o a_o art_n of_o preach_v by_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o concern_v humility_n and_o love_n contradict_v ourselves_o but_o be_v in_o humility_n &_o love_n towards_o all_o man_n even_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o we_o seek_v no_o revenge_n against_o and_o herein_o do_v our_o humility_n and_o love_n appear_v yet_o can_v we_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n with_o hat_n or_o knee_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o j._n s._n i_o suppose_v be_v offend_v with_o in_o his_o 13_o the_o head_n concern_v ordinance_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o self-contradiction_n because_o we_o say_v we_o own_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o have_v give_v over_o family_n prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o meal_n but_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o we_o own_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n burr_n do_v deny_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v contradiction_n in_o christ_n to_o cry_v against_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o we_o which_o he_o foolish_o charge_v with_o contradiction_n and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o deny_v and_o yet_o do_v own_o
yourselves_o who_o have_v for_o many_o age_n prey_v devour_o upon_o the_o upright_a and_o through_o perfect_a covetousness_n have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o now_o many_o have_v a_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v your_o shame_n and_o it_o appear_v with_o horrible_a detestation_n even_o the_o say_n be_v fulfil_v as_o troop_n of_o robber_n wait_v for_o a_o man_n so_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n murder_n in_o the_o way_n by_o consent_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o you_o will_v not_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v that_o will_v wherefore_o thou_o j._n s._n even_o thou_o repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o thou_o and_o evil_a have_v thou_o do_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n and_o against_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v one_o day_n to_o thy_o exceed_a sorrow_n unto_o which_o time_n we_o leave_v thou_o and_o can_v have_v bear_v all_o thy_o scandalous_a term_n without_o reply_v again_o but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o thy_o neighbour_n may_v see_v thy_o folly_n and_o all_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o and_o this_o do_v come_v and_o we_o have_v not_o be_v large_a but_o in_o short_a have_v in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n bear_v our_o testimony_n once_o more_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o thy_o sinful_a heart_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v out_o of_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v evil_a how_o can_v thou_o speak_v good_a thing_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v so_o but_o out_o of_o thy_o evil_a heart_n have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o evil_a and_o must_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o evil_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n and_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n do_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n may_v not_o we_o have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n even_o all_o in_o your_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o most_o of_o your_o practice_n act_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contradict_v that_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o conversation_n in_o such_o a_o enterprise_n as_o this_o may_v we_o make_v your_o folly_n sound_v abroad_o and_o as_o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o yourselves_o and_o be_v of_o many_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o difference_n in_o many_o particular_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n among_o yourselves_o herein_o you_o abound_v almost_o above_o measure_n and_o thus_o if_o need_v require_v can_v i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o jesus_n sufficient_o make_v you_o appear_v abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o just_a man_n and_o so_o think_v not_o in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n but_o true_o guilty_a yourselves_o in_o what_o thou_o have_v wicked_o accuse_v we_o of_o false_o which_o do_v but_o prove_v ehee_v to_o be_v of_o thy_o father_n who_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n we_o be_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o false_o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o therefore_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o it_o but_o without_o much_o more_o word_n i_o leave_v this_o j._n s._n our_o adversary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o our_o deed_n and_o till_o then_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v dispraise_n as_o praise_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n outward_a but_o a_o jew_n inward_a who_o have_v no_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o stumble_v remove_v from_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o london_n in_o a_o treatise_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n also_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o diversity_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v minister_v and_o show_v by_o clear_a testimony_n what_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n do_v down_o and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n herein_o also_o be_v a_o false_a hosanna_n and_o a_o false_a testimony_n reprove_v and_o a_o false_a witness_n be_v reject_v and_o a_o untimely_a birth_n cast_v out_o though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o travel_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o monster_n be_v above_o two_o year_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o destruction_n that_o name_n of_o he_o which_o have_v so_o long_o travel_v to_o bring_v forth_o wind_n and_o confusion_n be_v one_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n jackson_n be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o follow_v make_v manifest_a that_o so_o by_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o every_o testimony_n give_v from_o it_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n the_o light_n be_v break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o it_o and_o be_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n be_v go_v forth_o before_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o his_o seed_n which_o now_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o be_v make_v his_o seed_n as_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n that_o people_n may_v come_v to_o build_v again_o upon_o thus_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o especial_o by_o their_o pastor_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n many_o pastor_n have_v destroy_v my_o vinyard_n they_o have_v tread_v my_o portion_n under_o foot_n and_o make_v my_o pleasant_a portion_n a_o desolate_a wilderness_n and_o have_v make_v god_n heritage_n as_o a_o speckled_a bird_n the_o bird_n round_o about_o be_v against_o she_o and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v jer._n 12.9_o 10._o and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v forth_o against_o these_o devourer_n even_o as_o a_o lion_n bereave_v of_o her_o young_a one_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o his_o heritage_n any_o long_o but_o will_v dress_v his_o vinyard_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n cast_v out_o the_o blind_a watchman_n and_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n which_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o and_o all_o such_o be_v the_o lord_n cast_v out_o and_o his_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v he_o kindle_v among_o they_o and_o now_o i_o hear_v a_o cry_n of_o torment_n go_v through_o the_o nation_n can_v any_o kindle_v a_o fire_n among_o serpent_n and_o they_o not_o be_v offend_v and_o shoot_v their_o sting_n can_v any_o touch_v the_o viper_n but_o they_o will_v swell_v with_o venom_n and_o when_o scorpion_n be_v tread_v upon_o will_v they_o not_o show_v forth_o their_o strength_n can_v that_o nature_n suffer_v death_n patient_o nay_o patience_n proceed_v from_o that_o seed_n which_o slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v one_o seed_n to_o witness_v for_o so_o there_o be_v one_o to_o witness_v against_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v his_o work_n also_o to_o reprove_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v as_o well_o what_o to_o reject_v and_o deny_v as_o error_n as_o what_o to_o own_o for_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v every_o one_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o approve_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v and_o that_o judgement_n be_v true_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o reader_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v
i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o jesus_n cry_v anâ—_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o also_o joh._n 12.44.46_o this_o light_n be_v not_o man_n reason_n nor_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o man_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1_o 9_o again_o another_o false_a testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o light_n from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 53._o answ._n this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o adam_n say_v i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v disobey_v god_n voice_n not_o because_o he_o be_v enlighten_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o god_n it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o god_n or_o drive_v you_o from_o he_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n now_o let_v all_o consider_v and_o judge_v that_o ever_o know_v the_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v darkness_n or_o it_o be_v light_a which_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o fall_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o there_o be_v a_o few_o that_o profess_v godliness_n in_o this_o nation_n that_o can_v bear_v it_o or_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o for_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o the_o high_a profession_n and_o above_o form_n under_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n to_o publish_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o print_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n iâ—_n but_o as_o a_o briar_n and_o the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn-hedge_n for_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o watchman_n and_o thy_o visitation_n come_v now_o shall_v there_o be_v perplexity_n mic._n 7.4_o now_o here_o be_v a_o day_n for_o trial_n that_o they_o which_o can_v may_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o fall_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n what_o be_v that_o which_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n if_o the_o light_n keep_v man_n in_o it_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o in_o pag._n 7._o there_o say_v that_o by_o the_o light_n be_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n make_v know_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o see_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o answ._n how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o that_o the_o light_n drive_v man_n from_o god_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o again_o that_o it_o make_v know_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o he_o and_o sufficient_o qualify_v he_o to_o see_v and_o understand_v it_o this_o can_v true_o be_v call_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o a_o line_n of_o confusion_n which_o be_v stretch_v out_o wherein_o darkness_n be_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o darken_v people_n mind_n from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o his_o folly_n shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o unreproved_a and_o make_v manifest_a another_o false_a testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n be_v this_o that_o at_o first_o it_o move_v upward_o and_o man_n can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o thief_n be_v get_v into_o the_o candle_n and_o now_o the_o spirit_n burn_v downward_o and_o discover_v the_o thing_n beneath_o answ._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n change_v or_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o change_v that_o before_o it_o ascend_v upward_o and_o now_o downward_o we_o shall_v try_v this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n eccles._n 3.21_o so_o than_o if_o it_o go_v downward_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n &_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o unfit_a to_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ._n but_o as_o for_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n do_v not_o â—hange_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v but_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v it_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o it_o but_o confuse_o speak_v of_o two_o light_n the_o one_o spring_v up_o with_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a birth_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a birth_n and_o another_o light_a suitable_a to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o testimony_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v two_o light_n suitable_a to_o the_o two_o birth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n have_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n suitable_a and_o so_o the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o one_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o two_o birth_n be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o lead_v the_o saint_n which_o believe_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o same_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 16.3_o and_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o love_v the_o darkness_n rather_o than_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o one_o man_n love_v it_o &_o another_o hate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n joh._n 3.19_o but_o the_o scripture_n bear_v no_o such_o testimony_n as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n in_o man_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o natural_a and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_a be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o easy_o forgive_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o find_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o repentance_n must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o and_o must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o confess_v it_o so_o and_o with_o this_o light_n come_v to_o discern_v the_o two_o birth_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o how_o that_o the_o one_o birth_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n it_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n give_v they_o to_o see_v what_o to_o speak_v before_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n line_n which_o be_v confusion_n and_o as_o a_o teâ—cher_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o do_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o so_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o condemnation_n bring_v their_o work_n
turn_v against_o all_o such_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v the_o wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n become_v foolishness_n for_o once_o there_o be_v a_o seek_n after_o light_n in_o many_o that_o it_o may_v rise_v and_o open_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n whereby_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v rise_v in_o many_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o its_o powerful_a effect_n now_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v his_o time_n and_o do_v prevail_v in_o many_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o do_v beget_v a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o beget_v a_o fear_n in_o they_o which_o work_v torment_n and_o many_o now_o do_v fear_n and_o be_v jealous_a that_o that_o light_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n which_o have_v enlighten_v they_o and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a which_o as_o every_o one_o come_v to_o obey_v his_o light_n and_o to_o answer_v his_o perfect_a love_n to_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o light_n thaâ—_n fear_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o that_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o once_o do_v breath_n after_o his_o life_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v rest_v nor_o be_v satisfy_v and_o this_o shall_v many_o come_v to_o witness_v as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v which_o let_v and_o will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v at_o what_o they_o have_v stumble_v and_o by_o what_o they_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o then_o they_o will_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o as_o the_o light_n itself_o by_o such_o beforementioned_a be_v deny_v so_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o child_n of_o light_n give_v of_o it_o be_v also_o despise_v and_o contend_v against_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v lay_v often_o before_o people_n and_o be_v yet_o once_o more_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v prove_v and_o try_v and_o so_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o first_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n john_n 8.12_o and_o again_o we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o word_n who_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n before_o his_o face_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a john_n 2.9_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o say_v to_o every_o man_n warn_v both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n john_n 12.36_o and_o now_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o effect_v by_o it_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n and_o follow_v it_o which_o effect_n and_o operation_n by_o the_o world_n be_v deny_v and_o by_o we_o be_v affirm_v some_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v mention_v which_o be_v oppose_v as_o first_o that_o it_o will_v not_o let_v those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a but_o will_v draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o peace_n that_o it_o discover_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v their_o teacher_n that_o love_v it_o and_o their_o condemnation_n that_o hate_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n john_n 3.19_o that_o wait_v in_o it_o will_v guide_v they_o to_o god_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o john_n 14_o 6._o and_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o light_n within_o they_o that_o it_o open_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v the_o father_n give_v to_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o commander_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o light_n another_o effect_n be_v that_o it_o convince_v of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o director_n teach_v and_o direct_v in_o righteousness_n purity_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o in_o he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o in_o he_o that_o hate_v it_o lead_v the_o one_o to_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n and_o condemn_v the_o other_o from_o god_n because_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o hold_v forth_o never_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n even_o they_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o people_n may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n by_o obey_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o thereby_o shall_v they_o know_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o and_o whether_o all_o those_o effect_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n light_n in_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v oneâ—y_a because_o of_o our_o word_n nor_o be_v envious_a against_o it_o because_o of_o other_o word_n but_o will_v find_v the_o testimony_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o hit_v son_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o light_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v establish_v now_o that_o which_o oppose_v this_o be_v that_o which_o bear_v a_o testimony_n contrary_n to_o christ_n who_o say_v for_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n john_n 18.37_o and_o this_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o his_o messenger_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 8.12_o john_n 1.9_o and_o this_o contrary_a testimony_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a under_o this_o will_v destroy_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v give_v testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n nor_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n who_o have_v write_v a_o volume_n in_o prove_v a_o natural_a light_n or_o man_n reason_n insufficient_a let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n what_o he_o contradict_v or_o disprove_v by_o it_o he_o do_v not_o by_o it_o contradict_v nor_o disprove_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v for_o we_o never_o do_v affirm_v that_o man_n reason_n be_v the_o light_n but_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o image_n and_o then_o glory_v in_o break_v of_o it_o down_o and_o from_o our_o word_n draw_v a_o false_a inference_n and_o glory_n in_o confound_v it_o &_o this_o be_v the_o general_a course_n of_o our_o opposer_n to_o raise_v a_o false_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n from_o their_o own_o imagination_n &_o then_o contradict_v it_o and_o then_o cry_v the_o quaker_n contradict_v or_o confute_v and_o their_o doctrine_n disprove_v and_o they_o irrecoverable_o slay_v and_o many_o such_o cry_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n among_o people_n like_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v nay_o they_o be_v not_o
a_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a book_n and_o write_n of_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n richard_n hubberthorn_n who_o finish_v his_o testimony_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o newgate_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n the_o 17_o the_o of_o the_o 6_o the_o month_n 1662._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o london_n print_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o william_n warwick_n 1663._o to_o the_o reader_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o powerful_a truth_n have_v so_o far_o appear_v and_o be_v so_o effectual_o manifest_a in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n be_v remove_v from_o off_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o ugright_a in_o heart_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o thick_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n which_o have_v darken_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o arise_v and_o shine_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o dayspring_n which_o have_v dawn_v from_o on_o high_a bless_a and_o praise_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o unto_o himself_o a_o royal-seed_n to_o bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o name_n in_o righteousness_n against_o which_o no_o weapon_n form_v shall_v prosper_v albeit_o this_o seed_n have_v be_v large_o try_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o enmity_n and_o evil-doer_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o seek_v to_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o revile_v his_o faithful_a witness_n and_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o live_a â—ruth_n and_o way_n even_o till_o a_o line_n of_o confusion_n be_v come_v over_o they_o and_o they_o have_v split_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n have_v reject_v which_o be_v exalt_v and_o set_v over_o they_o all_o and_o now_o as_o for_o these_o priest_n and_o professor_n who_o â—ave_n so_o much_o busy_v themselves_o in_o oppose_v and_o gainsaying_n â—he_v lord_n people_n call_v quaker_n and_o those_o righteous_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o by_o they_o the_o work_n of_o these_o opâ—osers_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o they_o have_v apparent_o miss_v of_o â—heir_a end_n and_o expectation_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o â—or_a very_a vanity_n and_o they_o and_o their_o work_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o â—ation_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n after_o they_o have_v â—rought_v forth_o their_o cause_n and_o produce_v their_o strong_a reason_n â—as_v they_o have_v esteem_v they_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n in_o its_o witness_n have_v evident_o confute_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o how_o have_v shame_n and_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o sober_a and_o indifferent_a people_n come_v upon_o many_o of_o our_o oppressor_n and_o adversary_n the_o priest_n and_o professor_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v strive_v and_o contend_v against_o our_o preach_v up_o and_o vindicate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n joh._n 1.9_o rom._n 1.19_o and_o perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n as_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o end_n 1_o joh._n 3._o they_o themselves_o who_o have_v oppose_v and_o withstand_v these_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o grosser_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n then_o ever_o many_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n covenant_n and_o directory_n now_o to_o complain_v with_o the_o profane_a that_o they_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o they_o and_o so_o now_o they_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n or_o miserable_a offender_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n so_o call_v which_o former_o they_o exclaim_v against_o who_o now_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o hireling_n priest_n of_o old_a night_n be_v unto_o they_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o day_n be_v become_v dark_a over_o they_o and_o the_o seer_n be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o diviner_n confound_v for_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n of_o god_n nor_o vision_n unto_o they_o many_o of_o who_o have_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v false_o against_o we_o and_o of_o our_o overthrow_n tilâ—_n they_o be_v overturn_v themselves_o micah_n 3._o and_o many_o thaâ—_n have_v be_v as_o eminent_a leader_n overseer_n and_o tall_a cedar_n among_o the_o outside_n and_o form_n all_o professor_n of_o our_o time_n arâ—_n flee_v as_o the_o hireling_n that_o care_n for_o himself_o more_o than_o the_o flock_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o they_o ready_a to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o those_o they_o account_v wolf_n devourer_n anâ—_n superstitious_a person_n come_v among_o their_o flock_n manife_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a shepherd_n nor_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n chriâ—â—_n jesus_n for_o their_o profession_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o storm_n nor_o enduâ—â—_n the_o winter_n so_o as_o much_o of_o our_o work_n and_o controversy_n wilâ—_n such_o our_o antagonist_n be_v over_o for_o they_o be_v the_o high_a aâ—_n most_o contentious_a against_o we_o where_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n â—_o god_n first_o appear_v among_o we_o to_o gather_v we_o out_o from_o â—mongst_a they_o unto_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o when_o they_o can_v have_v â—he_n magistrate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o their_o side_n as_o to_o prosecute_v for_o they_o and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o maintain_v they_o in_o balaams_n way_n and_o now_o the_o righteous_a testimony_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o remain_v as_o upon_o record_n against_o the_o unrighteousness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o such_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o faithful_a testimony_n and_o true_a evidence_n give_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o hold_v forth_o by_o that_o faithful_a servant_n and_o follower_n of_o chrâ—st_n and_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n r._n hubberâ—horne_n concern_v who_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o recollect_v as_o many_o of_o his_o book_n as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v reprint_v it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o true_a love_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o signify_v these_o thing_n in_o short_a to_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o know_v he_o not_o have_v have_v more_o converse_n with_o he_o and_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o then_o many_o other_o have_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o day_n for_o the_o turn_v many_o from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o from_o error_n to_o truth_n first_o by_o inform_v instruct_v and_o admonish_a people_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o darkness_n pollution_n false_a way_n profession_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o many_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o apostasy_n have_v be_v dote_v about_o and_o the_o true_a &_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n within_o his_o people_n to_o become_v their_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o in_o which_o they_o come_v to_o experience_n the_o justification_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o witness_v give_v by_o the_o primitive_a saint_n christian_n and_o true_a witness_n of_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o saâ—d_n r._n h._n be_v very_o precious_a honourable_a &_o clear_a &_o life_n with_o we_o &_o in_o our_o remembrance_n &_o heart_n &_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o faithful_a contend_v for_o the_o live_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o work_v by_o love_n &_o give_v the_o creature_n victory_n
have_v some_o office_n in_o a_o regiment_n and_o do_v sometime_o preach_v among_o his_o sincere_a and_o sober_a companion_n that_o love_v he_o well_o according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n at_o that_o day_n and_o he_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n among_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n god_n everlasting_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o the_o north_n part_n and_o through_o great_a tribulation_n and_o extreme_a distress_n within_o and_o without_o which_o we_o pass_v through_o be_v we_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o choose_a people_n this_o same_o person_n be_v one_o among_o the_o first_o of_o we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o among_o we_o he_o have_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n experience_v in_o his_o heart_n great_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n for_o many_o week_n be_v he_o exercise_v in_o through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o while_o therein_o exercise_v for_o many_o day_n a_o wonder_n to_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o as_o one_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o one_o under_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o and_o particular_o with_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o power_n that_o kill_v make_v alive_a as_o wound_v also_o â—eâ—led_v as_o bring_v down_o also_o raise_v up_o and_o then_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v repentance_n conversion_n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o mâ—n_z kind_n and_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o land_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o his_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v many_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n satan_n to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v thousand_o who_o can_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o power_n and_o verity_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o many_o country_n where_o he_o travel_v for_o he_o labour_v much_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o suffer_v imprisonment_n divers_a time_n and_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o and_o persecute_v in_o chester_n cambridge_n and_o in_o norwich_n prison_n and_o other_o place_n and_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o trial_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o service_n in_o what_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v true_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n give_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o dispensation_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o though_o he_o how_o have_v finish_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o live_v with_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o faithful_a sufferer_n a_o martyr_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o ever_o live_v and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n he_o labour_v and_o travel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n aforesaid_a in_o most_o of_o the_o county_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o be_v well_o know_v for_o his_o faithfulness_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o little_a in_o stature_n in_o his_o outward_a man_n and_o of_o weak_a constitution_n of_o body_n and_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o often_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o speak_v he_o make_v little_a appearance_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o excellency_n or_o authority_n but_o be_v contemptible_a among_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o wise_a and_o know_v his_o season_n when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v with_o much_o discretion_n and_o deliberation_n in_o weakness_n of_o word_n many_o time_n yet_o reach_v perfect_o the_o matter_n intend_v by_o he_o and_o his_o speech_n be_v with_o graâ—e_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o be_v of_o savour_n and_o sound_a judgement_n though_o in_o weakness_n of_o the_o manhood_n express_v for_o he_o answer_v not_o man_n wisdom_n in_o excellent_a stile_n of_o word_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o divine_a mystery_n and_o of_o good_a experience_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o pass_v through_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o many_o estate_n of_o man_n pass_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o can_v well_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o person_n in_o a_o afflict_a and_o toss_v state_n of_o terror_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o ministry_n be_v often_o savoury_a and_o seasonable_a and_o feel_v in_o the_o pure_a life_n though_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o homely_a and_o no_o beauty_n in_o they_o to_o man_n wisdom_n and_o god_n make_v he_o and_o his_o service_n a_o blessing_n to_o many_o who_o shall_v speak_v for_o he_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v of_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o good_a disposition_n and_o acceptable_a be_v his_o company_n to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o be_v like-minded_n a_o good_a companion_n in_o all_o condition_n not_o soon_o move_v into_o passion_n of_o either_o grief_n in_o adversity_n or_o of_o joy_n in_o prosperity_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o spirit_n take_v offence_n upon_o light_a occasion_n against_o any_o but_o watch_v for_o good_a over_o all_o and_o not_o for_o evil_a he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v it_o and_o walk_v peaceable_o among_o his_o brethren_n in_o honest_a kind_a familiarity_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o experience_n i_o have_v of_o he_o for_o many_o year_n he_o abhor_a dissension_n and_o strife_n among_o friend_n and_o be_v never_o the_o real_a occasion_n intend_o by_o himself_o of_o any_o difference_n and_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n and_o what_o further_o be_v truth_n of_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o just_a god_n who_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o never_o fail_v among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v take_v from_o meeting_n and_o send_v to_o newgate_n according_a as_o you_o have_v â—eard_v this_o same_o person_n of_o who_o i_o be_o now_o treat_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n rude_o and_o violent_o take_v on_o the_o 22_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o month_n last_o out_o of_o a_o meeting_n in_o the_o bull_n at_o aldersgate_n and_o carry_v before_o richard_n brown_n who_o use_v violence_n to_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o pull_v his_o hat_n down_o upon_o his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o head_n near_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o he_o commirt_v he_o to_o newgate_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o the_o session_n and_o be_v then_o indict_v among_o the_o rest_n for_o be_v at_o a_o unlawful_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o be_v throng_v up_o in_o prison_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o visit_v he_o with_o sickness_n of_o body_n and_o in_o 10._o day_n space_n always_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a in_o that_o time_n he_o decease_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n in_o peace_n about_o two_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n some_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o sit_v by_o he_o a_o space_n and_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v now_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o dispute_v matter_n for_o he_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o peace_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o we_o know_v say_v he_o one_o another_o well_o and_o what_o each_o of_o we_o can_v say_v about_o those_o thing_n and_o speak_v no_o further_o and_o the_o 17_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 6_o month_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v gather_v up_o to_o his_o father_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o though_o he_o be_v go_v in_o that_o
that_o in_o it_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v keep_v discern_v will_v grow_v as_o the_o light_n do_v arise_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o you_o you_o will_v discern_v all_o airy_a spirit_n who_o through_o great_a swell_a word_n will_v allure_v and_o draw_v all_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o common_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o all_o dear_a friend_n in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a wait_n and_o in_o it_o watch_v against_o the_o nature_n which_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o bondage_n to_o corruption_n and_o out_o of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o body_n and_o out_o of_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v bless_v now_o in_o that_o which_o have_v convince_v you_o wait_v that_o in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o which_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v for_o the_o famine_n the_o consumption_n determine_v be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o and_o the_o ground_n dress_v before_o the_o lord_n can_v reap_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n which_o grow_v upon_o his_o own_o most_o pure_a vine_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v now_o there_o be_v plant_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v within_o the_o light_n be_v see_v and_o discern_v from_o the_o father_n planâ—s_n and_o here_o be_v your_o teacher_n the_o light_n which_o wait_v in_o it_o you_o will_v come_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o here_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v know_v and_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a discovery_n and_o here_o be_v watch_v over_o one_o another_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n for_o in_o the_o light_a true_a judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o the_o deceit_n where_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o light_n it_o iâ—_n see_v now_o every_o one_o which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n jesus_n walk_v up_o to_o the_o light_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o in_o you_o all_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o all_o who_o be_v faithful_a may_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n so_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o power_n be_v with_o you_o true_a and_o faithful_a one_o babe_n and_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v back_o but_o of_o that_o which_o go_v on_o to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o faithful_a witness_n to_o god_n you_o may_v stand_v bold_o against_o all_o gainsayers_a and_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n you_o may_v dwell_v and_o in_o it_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o it_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n richard_n hubberthorn_n prisoner_n in_o norwich_n castle_n to_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v gather_v inâ—o_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n dear_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o my_o father_n love_n i_o dear_o salutâ—_n you_o in_o the_o same_o love_n and_o power_n which_o be_v immortal_a bâ—_n which_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o it_o to_o keep_v pure_a union_n anâ—_n fellowship_n together_o and_o in_o it_o to_o see_v one_o another_o and_o to_o know_v onâ—_n another_o and_o in_o it_o free_o to_o open_v to_o one_o another_o that_o which_o from_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o you_o may_v all_o drink_v together_o of_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v the_o live_a soul_n and_o so_o one_o soul_n we_o come_v all_o to_o witness_v and_o one_o bread_n which_o the_o fâ—ther_n free_o give_v that_o by_o it_o his_o own_o may_v be_v feed_v the_o babe_n and_o child_n beget_v by_o he_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a pure_a and_o immortal_a they_o feed_v upon_o and_o they_o come_v to_o know_v where_o life_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pure_a live_a god_n and_o as_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o you_o come_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o world_n nature_n you_o come_v to_o be_v separate_v you_o come_v to_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o the_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a come_v to_o enjoy_v walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o eternal_a measure_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o free_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o of_o they_o who_o in_o it_o live_v so_o as_o you_o all_o abide_v the_o pure_a measure_n which_o be_v from_o god_n you_o will_v come_v to_o see_v a_o clear_a separation_n and_o redemption_n from_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a and_o fade_v away_o and_o from_o that_o which_o cumber_v your_o mind_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o temple_n you_o be_v as_o you_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a which_o do_v cleanse_v and_o keep_v pure_a and_o clear_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o conscience_n where_o the_o mystery_n come_v to_o be_v open_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o light_n in_o soberness_n and_o patience_n all_o wait_n upon_o the_o live_a god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v his_o leading_n and_o work_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o his_o power_n in_o its_o several_a work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o his_o voice_n you_o may_v know_v when_o it_o speak_v that_o so_o every_o voice_n and_o spirit_n you_o may_v try_v 〈◊〉_d now_o and_o judge_n by_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o heâ—e_v in_o your_o strength_n you_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v and_o your_o growth_n out_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o so_o no_o more_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o windy_a doctrine_n but_o a_o lead_n up_o into_o the_o life_n you_o will_v daily_o witness_v and_o a_o pass_v from_o all_o work_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n you_o will_v witness_v wrought_v and_o establish_v in_o you_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o if_o you_o do_v abide_v and_o continue_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o for_o from_o it_o have_v you_o learned_a where_o the_o teacher_n be_v and_o where_o your_o condemnation_n be_v which_o turn_v from_o it_o to_o the_o witness_n in_o you_o all_o i_o speak_v that_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v and_o know_v and_o read_v in_o the_o light_n for_o from_o the_o life_n and_o love_n of_o god_n these_o proceed_v to_o nourish_v the_o sâ—me_a life_n which_o in_o measure_n be_v beget_v in_o you_o yea_o very_o the_o bowel_n the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v open_v towards_o you_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o you_o which_o may_v add_v to_o your_o growth_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v be_v learned_a and_o here_o teach_v by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o life_n which_o from_o the_o father_n unto_o your_o soul_n have_v reach_v so_o go_v and_o approve_v your_o measure_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o your_o enemy_n may_v be_v clear_v so_o in_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o god_n the_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o trap_n and_o snare_n you_o may_v see_v and_o subtle_a temptation_n which_o draw_v the_o simple_a out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o into_o the_o pure_a wisdom_n of_o god_n you_o may_v every_o one_o come_v to_o grow_v and_o in_o his_o will_v you_o may_v all_o wait_v for_o counsel_n from_o he_o that_o nothing_o may_v lead_v you_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o in_o all_o condition_n you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o you_o will_v find_v his_o presence_n his_o power_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_v you_o will_v find_v in_o your_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o herein_o your_o strength_n you_o will_v find_v increase_v and_o power_n to_o conquer_v and_o reign_v over_o that_o which_o have_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o you_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o captivity_n but_o if_o your_o mind_n go_v from_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a than_o your_o strength_n be_v lose_v and_o you_o be_v weak_a as_o other_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o light_n dwell_v and_o in_o the_o innocency_n than_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o contend_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o you_o against_o all_o serpent_n and_o viper_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v all_o upon_o god_n out_o of_o your_o own_o will_n that_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n you_o may_v
stumble_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v in_o they_o who_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o call_v it_o natural_a which_o light_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o a_o witness_n i_o be_o against_o all_o such_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n call_v richard_n hubberthorn_n now_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o thou_o frederick_n wodall_n who_o have_v put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o by_o thy_o lie_n and_o deceit_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o spread_v abroad_o and_o make_v manifest_a to_o gather_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a shepherd_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n they_o may_v come_v to_o witness_v who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o thou_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v nor_o that_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o natural_a which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o but_o all_o who_o in_o it_o dwell_v shall_v witness_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o malicious_a spirit_n who_o have_v utter_v forth_o thy_o bitterness_n and_o venom_n against_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o who_o witness_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o against_o all_o false_a accuser_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n thy_o enmity_n thou_o utter_v forth_o against_o those_o â—ho_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v his_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n in_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o shall_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v speak_v evil_a and_o encourage_v other_o to_o speak_v evil_a against_o those_o who_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scorner_n call_v quaker_n and_o call_v they_o a_o nest_n of_o sting_a wasp_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v leaven_v a_o dear_a brother_n and_o sister_n of_o thou_o and_o make_v they_o prosylites_n unto_o they_o i_o answ_v this_o accusation_n be_v return_v back_o again_o upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v find_v under_o thy_o tongue_n and_o forth_o of_o the_o venom_n do_v proceed_v as_o all_o who_o have_v understanding_n may_v see_v and_o discern_v and_o those_o who_o thou_o call_v thy_o dear_a brother_n and_o sister_n be_v make_v able_a in_o the_o light_n to_o testify_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o lie_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prosylites_n condition_n and_o out_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o they_o be_v in_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v thy_o doctrine_n but_o now_o that_o doctrine_n they_o do_v see_v which_o do_v leaven_n and_o draw_v people_n mind_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o so_o make_v prosylites_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o uphold_v that_o doctrine_n see_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o thy_o paper_n thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o thou_o make_v no_o defence_n against_o my_o reply_n to_o thy_o answer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o page_n thou_o reply_v against_o i_o concern_v the_o ten_o querie_n and_o charge_v i_o in_o repute_v thou_o the_o author_n or_o father_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o return_v to_o thou_o again_o thy_o own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o querie_n which_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n i_o answer_v let_v every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v so_o read_v thy_o own_o word_n in_o thy_o print_a paper_n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o querie_n in_o the_o twelve_o page_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o word_n the_o ten_o be_v intolerable_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o querie_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o all_o wdo_n read_v they_o may_v see_v it_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o condemn_v of_o all_o who_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v thy_o confusion_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n priest_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o every_o day_n viz._n that_o unto_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o prove_v when_o ever_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n unto_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n who_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n do_v now_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v never_o commit_v unto_o you_o nor_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o you_o be_v find_v who_o ever_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a seed_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v in_o this_o generation_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n will_v witness_v against_o thou_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o thou_o be_v diminish_v from_o some_o and_o add_v to_o other_o and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o thy_o own_o end_n thou_o bring_v that_o scripture_n in_o titus_n 2.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o these_o word_n thou_o speak_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o here_o though_o thou_o bring_v this_o scripture_n in_o thy_o paper_n yet_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o own_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pr._n this_o word_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n unto_o we_o be_v call_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v it_o joh._n 4.39_o and_o lay_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n in_o that_o way_n psal._n 1.2_o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v number_v thyself_o among_o those_o who_o christ_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o among_o they_o shall_v thou_o be_v number_v and_o in_o that_o scripture_n thou_o may_v read_v thy_o condition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o thou_o as_o joh._n 5.37.38.39_o 40._o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v you_o believe_v he_o not_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n now_o all_o you_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o same_o command_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n promise_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o way_n no_o more_o than_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v so_o command_v but_o never_o prove_v yourselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o nor_o saint_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o you_o do_v who_o be_v in_o that_o generation_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o do_v profess_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n nor_o his_o write_n &_o all_o you_o no_o wthat_o profess_v christ_n you_o can_v believe_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v shut_v and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v profess_v for_o the_o son_n life_n which_o witness_v the_o scripture_n you_o
they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o and_o not_o because_o his_o light_n in_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o these_o jew_n do_v for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n which_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o those_o of_o understanding_n see_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o thou_o have_v assert_v and_o so_o thus_o in_o all_o thy_o argument_n to_o manifest_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o light_n instead_o of_o charge_v man_n guilt_n of_o disobedience_n thou_o charge_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o they_o that_o do_v love_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o those_o which_o do_v hate_v reject_v and_o count_v it_o insufficient_a those_o thing_n from_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o their_o rejection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hide_v those_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o light_n and_o this_o may_v answer_v the_o most_o of_o thy_o argument_n and_o let_v thou_o see_v how_o thou_o stumble_v because_o thou_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o shall_v discover_v unto_o thou_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o both_o arise_v in_o many_o other_o of_o thy_o argument_n thou_o prove_v nothing_o thou_o intend_v but_o accuse_v false_o the_o quaker_n as_o in_o the_o 15_o 16_o 17.21_o 22._o argument_n where_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o forbid_v people_n to_o seaâ—â—h_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o word_n page_n 48._o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n quaker_n say_v no_o but_o look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o and_o that_o their_o opinion_n make_v a_o suppose_a light_n within_o each_o man_n a_o safe_a rule_n and_o guide_v to_o each_o man_n and_o be_v erroneous_a three_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o practise_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v evil_a in_o make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n and_o make_v neealess_n the_o teacher_n set_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n four_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v impious_a and_o that_o they_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v man_n eye_n iâ—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n five_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v pernicious_a which_o make_v man_n to_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o understanding_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o they_o bless_v man_n in_o follow_v their_o own_o light_n six_o that_o the_o quaker_n place_n all_o their_o godliness_n in_o follow_v their_o own_o suppose_a light_n ans._n the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o every_o particular_a thing_n herein_o charge_v against_o the_o quaker_n be_v false_a for_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v thaâ—_n man_n shall_v search_v the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n make_v every_o man_n a_o teacher_n neither_o be_v it_o their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v man_n eye_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o do_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o for_o our_o enemy_n so_o far_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o darkness_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o so_o false_o accuse_v uâ—_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o never_o affirm_v but_o be_v always_o contrary_a to_o and_o we_o never_o make_v any_o man_n to_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o do_v turn_v man_n to_o christ_n light_n which_o let_v they_o see_v their_o own_o understanding_n which_o be_v false_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v they_o from_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n neither_o do_v we_o bless_v man_n in_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o light_n but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v bleswd_v who_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v and_o see_v never_o do_v place_n any_o godliness_n in_o follow_v our_o own_o suppose_a light_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v real_o enlighten_v we_o do_v we_o place_v all_o godliness_n and_o all_o be_v ungodly_a that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n but_o hate_v and_o despise_v it_o and_o false_o accuse_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o but_o well_o may_v they_o accuse_v we_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o impious_a for_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n when_o they_o have_v accuse_v the_o light_n itself_o to_o be_v but_o lust_n and_o imagination_n but_o in_o this_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o whereas_o again_o we_o be_v charge_v page_n 47._o to_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v needless_a and_o useless_a by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o charge_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o we_o make_v hâ—m_o useful_a and_o needful_a to_o all_o people_n christ_n be_v as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o to_o moses_n who_o bear_v his_o reproach_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o he_o before_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n of_o which_o appearance_n the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n and_o so_o to_o preach_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n before_o he_o so_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o error_n much_o less_o now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v so_o appear_v for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o man_n thtough_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o several_a other_o argument_n be_v make_v upon_o false_a ground_n as_o that_o the_o suppose_a light_n in_o a_o man_n may_v lead_v he_o into_o a_o way_n who_o end_n be_v death_n this_o only_a belong_v to_o thyself_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o the_o true_a light_n will_v have_v lead_v thou_o to_o have_v speak_v truth_n and_o to_o have_v accuse_v no_o man_n false_o and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o have_v oppose_v by_o plain_a contradiction_n christ_n word_n nor_o to_o have_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o make_v they_o a_o ground_n for_o thy_o false_a argument_n and_o so_o that_o argument_n against_o thyself_o stand_v and_o that_o thy_o suppose_a light_n lead_v into_o a_o way_n who_o end_n be_v death_n again_o thou_o say_v in_o some_o of_o thy_o argument_n if_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o than_o there_o need_v no_o transform_v nor_o renew_v nor_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n nor_o shall_v be_v no_o foolishness_n nor_o need_v of_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n nor_o need_v any_o train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v nor_o need_v not_o learn_v child_n literature_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n ans._n this_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o thâ—_n world_n to_o teach_v to_o redeem_v to_o renew_v and_o to_o restore_v and_o to_o reform_v and_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o but_o they_o need_v not_o believe_v nor_o obey_v nor_o worship_n nor_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n nor_o pray_v nor_o preach_v nor_o learn_v because_o he_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o this_o we_o say_v though_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o though_o thiâ—_n light_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n yet_o his_o mind_n must_v be_v turn_v unto_o it_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v that_o only_a which_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n but_o though_o christ_n become_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v sufficient_a and_o a_o safe_a guide_n yet_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v follow_v and_o obey_v his_o light_n and_o do_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o inward_a of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v deny_v conformity_n to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o so_o this_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v
as_o for_o william_n jenkins_n priest_n in_o black_a friar_n in_o london_n who_o put_v forth_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o clapham_n book_n build_v his_o hope_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a service_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wander_v and_o against_o we_o now_o â—t_a be_v turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a service_n unto_o we_o for_o make_v your_o deceit_n manifest_a unto_o the_o people_n from_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o so_o those_o who_o consider_v the_o thing_n therein_o publish_v &_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o wâ—l_v labour_v to_o find_v a_o better_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o &_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v long_o enough_o take_v your_o word_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o now_o the_o truth_n have_v destroy_v that_o so_o every_o one_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o that_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o this_o be_v my_o desire_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o those_o that_o read_v it_o that_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o end_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v they_o may_v both_o read_v understand_v &_o then_o they_o will_v see_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o &_o what_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o &_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o plant_n will_v be_v know_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a for_o this_o end_n have_v i_o write_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v from_o the_o weak_a that_o the_o way_n of_o life_n may_v be_v keep_v clear_a to_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o in_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o answer_v that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v my_o labour_n answer_v and_o my_o reward_n receive_v r._n h._n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v i_o receive_v honour_n from_o man_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 18.36_o who_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o without_o the_o city_n isa._n 9.6_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v any_o officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v they_o who_o be_v not_o guide_v with_o his_o light_n any_o power_n from_o he_o either_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o his_o light_n and_o in_o it_o walk_v who_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o honour_n have_v all_o they_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n which_o be_v over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o do_v witness_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o of_o he_o the_o father_n give_v record_v and_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n with_o which_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v john_n 1.4_o and_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n with_o authority_n that_o every_o man_n in_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o here_o be_v authority_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n joh._n 3.18_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o it_o be_v already_o condemn_v with_o it_o and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o in_o that_o which_o do_v save_v and_o condemn_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n not_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v already_o and_o a_o doctrine_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v pernicious_a and_o damnable_a be_v against_o the_o light_n and_o be_v with_o the_o light_n condemn_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v one_o jonathan_n clapham_n of_o wramplingham_n in_o norfolk_n who_o violence_n and_o rage_n be_v such_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v even_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o have_v charge_v both_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n false_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v and_o he_o have_v also_o false_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o full_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o he_o haâ—h_v more_o discover_v himself_o than_o we_o and_o more_o confute_v himself_o than_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o protector_n the_o honour_n which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o than_o christ_n have_v he_o give_v to_o another_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o his_o political_a kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o political_a and_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n john_n 18_o 36._o now_o clapham_n confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n now_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o policy_n or_o political_a kingdom_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v blasphemy_n also_o for_o what_o magistrate_n in_o this_o nation_n or_o what_o priest_n or_o people_n beside_o thou_o dare_v own_o any_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v from_o any_o that_o profess_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o tell_v of_o christ_n have_v a_o political_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o officer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n then_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o often_o in_o thy_o book_n press_v the_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o this_o thy_o confusion_n i_o lay_v open_a for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n again_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o in_o page_n 17._o of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n and_o but_o one_o divine_a be_v ans._n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v brutish_a in_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n than_o a_o beast_n which_o perish_v therefore_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n that_o priest_n clapham_n have_v exhort_v to_o try_v man_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v eternal_o from_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o this_o i_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n
of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o light_n in_o you_o i_o speak_v that_o in_o it_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v truth_n in_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o the_o truth_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v for_o such_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v such_o be_v the_o fruit_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n neither_o can_v one_o fountain_n send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a now_o as_o concern_v a_o book_n give_v forth_o by_o john_n stelham_n priest_n at_o terling_n in_o essex_n who_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n because_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n because_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o own_o seed_n who_o he_o have_v bless_v have_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n speak_v it_o forth_o now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o light_n and_o if_o his_o testimony_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o come_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o if_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o in_o it_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o than_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v but_o if_o his_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o in_o it_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v can_v minister_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v silent'st_n and_o none_o to_o expect_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o he_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o reprove_v nor_o to_o rebuke_v but_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o will_v appear_v as_o follow_v the_o ground_n in_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o this_o abundance_n of_o word_n in_o his_o book_n proceed_v in_o it_o as_o he_o declare_v be_v yet_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o not_o mortify_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n no_o good_a thing_n a_o sinful_a wretch_n and_o worm_n subscribe_v himself_o the_o sinful_a john_n stelham_n as_o in_o his_o introduction_n in_o pag._n 80._o and_o p._n 117._o now_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o root_n of_o error_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o deceit_n and_o a_o heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n nor_o no_o good_a thing_n therefore_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a shall_v we_o not_o expect_v that_o which_o be_v clean_o to_o proceed_v nor_o truth_n from_o that_o wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a heart_n and_o deceitful_a tongue_n have_v the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v call_v reviler_n and_o be_v rebuke_v and_o a_o charge_n lay_v against_o we_o as_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v antiscriptural_a antichristian_a and_o antispiritual_a we_o have_v now_o learned_a to_o know_v whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v even_o from_o the_o lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v bear_v it_o because_o we_o know_v that_o till_o that_o heart_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o new_a heart_n know_v wherein_o be_v truth_n we_o must_v be_v reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o false_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n wherein_o truth_n dwell_v and_o where_o truth_n proceed_v out_o from_o and_o herein_o be_v we_o manifest_v from_o the_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o two_o state_n know_v and_o the_o two_o condition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o parable_n which_o jesus_n speak_v luke_n 6.39_o can_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a shall_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o ver_fw-la 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v and_o hereby_o be_v the_o tree_n know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o fill_v with_o lie_v and_o vanity_n and_o understanding_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v with_o such_o that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n psal._n 119_o 70._o psal._n 140.2_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n while_o they_o live_v eccles._n 9.3_o and_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n fill_v with_o evil_a thought_n as_o christ_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n mat._n 9.4_o and_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v arise_v all_o false_a accusation_n call_v the_o truth_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o heresy_n and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n as_o john_n stelham_n confess_v he_o be_v be_v never_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o watch_v over_o soul_n but_o such_o where_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n eph._n 3.17_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o such_o have_v truth_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o their_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n these_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o old_a lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a from_o which_o some_o swerve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n and_o such_o desire_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v where_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o such_o who_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n john_n stelham_n testimony_n from_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v and_o the_o letter_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o p._n 3.4_o but_o to_o contradict_v that_o himself_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 5._o the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v but_o legal_a administration_n use_v these_o word_n the_o letter_n kill_v i.e._n the_o bare_a legal_a command_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_n as_o a_o bare_a letter_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n it_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o kill_a sentence_n and_o curse_v let_v they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_n again_o as_o concern_v the_o letter_n in_o page_n 6._o he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n now_o mark_v the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v legal_a without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v by_o this_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n let_v they_o that_o read_v judge_v for_o in_o read_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v many_o may_v seal_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n to_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a for_o now_o the_o light_n be_v break_v forth_o such_o doctrine_n can_v be_v receive_v nor_o believe_v that_o thâ—_n spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o speak_v it_o forth_o but_o people_n may_v long_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o think_v in_o it_o to_o find_v god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o may_v die_v in_o
his_o testimony_n be_v true_a say_v and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v john_n 21.25_o so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v reveal_v write_v and_o speak_v which_o if_o much_o more_o be_v write_v which_o be_v make_v manife_a by_o it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v can_v they_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n their_o mind_n be_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o many_o who_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o their_o ministry_n be_v but_o as_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jeremiah_n 23._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n now_o many_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o fire_n neither_o be_v the_o rock_n break_v with_o the_o letter_n and_o such_o use_v their_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o come_v over_o it_o such_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o err_v and_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o be_v send_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n use_v their_o tongueâ—_n to_o speak_v his_o word_n which_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o such_o word_n do_v profit_v the_o people_n and_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o do_v witness_v the_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v so_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v know_v and_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o letter_n testify_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o neither_o give_v it_o it_o testify_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n whih_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o give_v that_o knowledge_n it_o testify_v of_o the_o way_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n &_o of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o of_o redemption_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o redemption_n &_o not_o the_o letter_n though_o it_o testify_v of_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o one_o who_o will_v own_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o be_v own_v must_v first_o own_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o work_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o they_o testify_v of_o that_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v witness_v work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n j.s._n from_o the_o root_n of_o error_n say_v that_o the_o write_a letter_n be_v a_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n put_v satan_n to_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n sai_z that_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n answ._n let_v the_o people_n take_v notice_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o devil_n mouth_n for_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o be_v the_o mystery_n bid_v from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v his_o lust_n but_o though_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n may_v take_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v so_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o their_o moutheâ—_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o will_v use_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o can_v seize_v from_o sin_n who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o baalan_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o take_v they_o and_o such_o have_v the_o letter_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_v who_o come_v but_o know_v it_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o such_o practice_n again_o j.s._n from_o his_o blindness_n and_o root_n of_o error_n and_o lie_a heart_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o much_o confusion_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a he_o bring_v prov._n 22.19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o an._n by_o this_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n make_v know_v excellent_a thing_n in_o writing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n &_o for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o &_o read_v their_o write_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o its_o ground_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o in_o it_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v say_v to_o the_o world_n &_o the_o pharisee_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o these_o have_v the_o letter_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o light_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o light_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o which_o many_o do_v believe_v before_o this_o letter_n which_o declare_v of_o it_o be_v write_v and_o that_o faith_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n letter_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v after_o they_o believe_v they_o speak_v and_o write_v that_o which_o now_o be_v declare_v in_o chapter_n and_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n must_v come_v co_fw-la the_o light_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o they_o with_o the_o light_n have_v the_o understanding_n open_v to_o see_v for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o witness_v in_o that_o which_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n be_v but_o one_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o be_v christ_n in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v christ_n be_v in_o what_o he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v and_o no_o other_o foundation_n for_o faith_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o word_n that_o all_o man_n in_o he_o may_v
believe_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 8.24_o but_o j.s._n go_v on_o in_o his_o own_o devise_a fable_n will_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o our_o write_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o write_n of_o this_o revile_v rebuke_n concern_v r.f._n and_o j.n._n e.b._n and_o f.h._n and_o other_o which_o whosoever_o read_v their_o word_n and_o he_o they_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o devise_v fable_n without_o much_o reply_n upon_o it_o as_o in_o place_n he_o be_v mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o they_o join_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v contradict_v it_o as_o false_a as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v with_o understanding_n will_v see_v which_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v plain_a truth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v often_o in_o his_o book_n confess_v unto_o to_o be_v truth_n will_v afterward_o give_v his_o meaning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n word_n say_v if_o they_o mean_v thus_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o when_o he_o have_v contradict_v his_o own_o meaning_n than_o he_o say_v he_o have_v contradict_v their_o word_n though_o he_o have_v before_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n so_o he_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o his_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o true_a word_n must_v be_v false_a in_o his_o judgement_n and_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n as_o his_o book_n do_v make_v manifest_a and_o add_v his_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v his_o great_a proof_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n in_o page_n 77._o he_o have_v mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o r.f._n in_o wâ—ich_a page_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o former_a addition_n and_o yet_o renew_v another_o r.f._n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o add_v which_o where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n it_o renew_v the_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n he_o here_o add_v his_o own_o and_o then_o rebuke_v it_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v lie_n that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believ_n not_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o never_o have_v say_v that_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o ligbt_n though_o they_o be_v enlighten_v for_o they_o be_v enlighten_v who_o haâ—e_v it_o and_o who_o be_v void_a of_o true_a judgement_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o and_o also_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o pervert_v and_o give_v meaning_n unto_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v so_o give_v meaning_n both_o to_o their_o wordâ—_n and_o our_o word_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o believer_n faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet_n 1.19_o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o j.s._n add_v not_o heart-prophesie_a no_o breast-prophesie_a but_o write_v down_o in_o book_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostl_n word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v heart-prophesie_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pprophecy_n but_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o any_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v prophecy_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o wait_v till_o the_o day_n star_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o till_o it_o do_v rise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v peter_n say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n j.s._n say_v that_o be_v until_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o light_a he_o clear_v up_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v all_o they_o of_o understanding_n read_v and_o compare_v his_o word_n &_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o may_v well_o conclude_v with_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n in_o which_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o root_n of_o error_n and_o gainsay_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o many_o other_o of_o his_o devise_a fable_n and_o false_a meaning_n though_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v here_o unanswered_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o mind_n inform_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o who_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o confusion_n who_o so_o evident_o have_v confound_v both_o our_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o his_o own_o false_a meaning_n and_o so_o contradict_v they_o both_o but_o that_o remain_v sure_a which_o gave_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v but_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o by_o take_v heed_n unto_o which_o the_o young_a man_n way_n be_v cleanse_v &_o by_o which_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n be_v reprove_v that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o that_o spirit_n can_v be_v by_o it_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o will_v darken_v word_n without_o knowledge_n be_v deny_v that_o which_o will_v set_v up_o devise_v fable_n above_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v deny_v without_o contradiction_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n try_v john_n stelhams_n doctrine_n which_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o both_o then_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n we_o shall_v prove_v he_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v own_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o with_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v other_o whether_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v by_o god_n spirit_n his_o assertion_n lay_v down_o page_n 60._o to_o try_v withal_o be_v this_o such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v by_o this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o of_o he_o before_o mention_v cast_v out_o be_v both_o more_o and_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o follow_v in_o his_o second_o head_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o scripture_n contradiction_n he_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o trinity_n and_o three_o person_n which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n by_o such_o nameâ—_n as_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v &_o so_o about_o word_n &_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_n arse_v out_o of_o the_o divination_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v he_o multiply_v word_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o shuâ—_n the_o kingdom_n from_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o word_n three_o person_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o translation_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n peâ—son_n and_o in_o another_o translation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n as_o he_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v by_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o so_o till_o he_o find_v the_o word_n three_o person_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o own_o his_o own_o rule_n to_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v no_o messenger_n send_v by_o godâ—_n spirit_n because_o he_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n and_o this_o person_n dwell_v in_o saint_n though_o not_o personal_o mark_v this_o a_o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_o all_o this_o confusion_n be_v as_o
tare_n which_o man_n gather_v which_o must_v be_v bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n for_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n or_o what_o be_v all_o such_o invent_a word_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o when_o these_o be_v know_v in_o their_o witness_n in_o man_n what_o they_o witness_v unto_o and_o what_o they_o witness_v againsti_fw-la within_n and_o without_o such_o will_v give_v they_o name_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o head_n of_o john_n stelhams_n scripture_n contradiction_n be_v concern_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o hate_a by_o all_o such_o who_o way_n word_n &_o work_n be_v contrary_a ot_fw-mi it_o for_o it_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o day_n make_v many_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n and_o now_o they_o which_o have_v cause_v people_n to_o err_v be_v by_o the_o light_n see_v and_o by_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v deny_v and_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o envy_n be_v up_o against_o the_o light_n which_o have_v make_v they_o manifest_a and_o they_o walk_v not_o by_o the_o light_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n buâ—_n there_o be_v a_o line_n of_o confusion_n come_v over_o they_o by_o which_o now_o they_o walk_v and_o from_o which_o their_o write_n do_v proceed_v as_o john_n stelham_n in_o page_n 52._o say_v they_o may_v affirm_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o every_o man_n or_o that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n lead_v to_o the_o father_n &_o say_v christ_n god_n or_o as_o god_n be_v in_o every_o man_n &_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o god-head-light_n be_v in_o every_o man_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o redemption_n light_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n withal_o lead_v to_o the_o father_n all_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o condemn_v all_o from_o the_o father_n which_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o speak_v despiteful_o against_o it_o who_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o truth_n into_o the_o confusion_n say_v that_o the_o god-head-light_n be_v not_o the_o redemption-light_n but_o with_o the_o light_n that_o lie_v and_o confusion_n be_v judge_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o god-head-light_n be_v in_o every_o mâ—n_z and_o then_o call_v it_o common_a and_o old_a creation-light_n &_o scripture-light_n pag._n 61._o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n page_n 74_o 75_o and_o a_o legal_a light_n page_z 76._o and_o a_o create_a light_n page_z 78._o and_o a_o universal_a light_n unto_o which_o i_o say_v as_o god_n be_v so_o be_v his_o light_n &_o so_o be_v his_o godhead_n not_o create_v nor_o natural_a and_o as_o every_o one_o come_v to_o know_v the_o light_n which_o by_o j.s._n be_v so_o revile_v they_o shall_v neither_o follow_v nor_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n till_o he_o can_v prove_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v create_v and_o how_o it_o become_v natural_a or_o legal_a or_o where_o he_o have_v those_o name_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v no_o such_o name_n to_o the_o light_n &_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o it_o in_o what_o he_o sâ—ith_o as_o also_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o pag_n 64._o saying_n that_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n then_o enoch_n light_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v wiâ—h_n god_n be_v no_o light_n nor_o jacob_n light_n nor_o isaac_n nor_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v without_o these_o write_n &_o this_o letter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o light_n and_o thousand_o have_v so_o much_o light_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o not_o as_o to_o see_v this_o darkness_n as_o to_o say_v light_n though_o save_v light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n do_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o light_n to_o be_v light_n and_o be_v the_o save_a light_n make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v let_v all_o take_v notice_n &_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o declaration_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n &_o call_v they_o a_o vessel_n that_o the_o light_n be_v put_v into_o in_o p._n 43._o &_o 44_o now_o let_v they_o of_o understanding_n consider_v &_o judge_v whether_o the_o vessel_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o &_o whether_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o bottle_n be_v make_v wine_n by_o the_o bottle_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n without_o the_o bottle_n &_o water_n put_v into_o a_o vessel_n be_v not_o wâ—ter_n without_o the_o vessel_n or_o whether_o the_o vessel_n make_v it_o to_o be_v water_n j.s._n say_v every_o verse_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o little_a vessel_n of_o light_n &_o that_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n so_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o lay_v open_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o those_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v snare_v and_o take_v who_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o how_o great_a that_o darkness_n be_v and_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n not_o deny_v but_o fulfil_v for_o now_o be_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v blind_a who_o say_v they_o see_v and_o in_o which_o they_o see_v that_o be_v blind_a and_o now_o the_o depth_n be_v see_v which_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o babylon_n be_v see_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o bring_v forth_o in_o confusion_n and_o bind_v up_o in_o ignorance_n other_o confusion_n and_o lie_v i_o shall_v also_o mention_v give_v forth_o by_o j.s._n in_o his_o book_n as_o p._n 68_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o word_n according_a to_o john_n 1.1_o and_o in_o p._n 69._o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o never_o so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o in_o p._n 70._o say_v christ_n be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v false_a for_o great_a be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n come_v from_o than_o the_o word_n which_o do_v but_o declare_v of_o the_o fullness_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v as_o all_o that_o know_v christ_n will_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o against_o all_o such_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n than_o in_o they_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n again_o in_o p._n 73._o he_o say_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o they_o who_o witness_v his_o salvation_n who_o say_v by_o his_o life_n be_v we_o save_v and_o by_o grace_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o their_o witness_n be_v true_a for_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o against_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o a_o lie_a heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o will_v make_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n yea_o more_o even_o that_o which_o make_v light_a to_o be_v light_n and_o so_o great_a for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v great_a than_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o word_n when_o as_o the_o letter_n say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o will_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o people_n be_v save_v as_o in_o p._n 73._o saying_n christ_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o themselves_o for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o word_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o say_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v natural_a as_o i._o s._n say_v that_o he_o may_v
of_o their_o body_n which_o now_o if_o people_n mind_n the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o it_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n for_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o earth_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n till_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o this_o be_v witness_v and_o be_v witness_v and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n teacher_n instead_o of_o present_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o body_n be_v unredeemed_a if_o so_o where_o be_v that_o redemption_n wrought_v and_o whereas_o i._o s._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o clean_o now_o christ_n say_v concern_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.3_o and_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal._n 73.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o by_o his_o prophet_n zephaniah_n that_o his_o remnant_n shall_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n zeph._n 3_o 1·3_n and_o paul_n preach_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v so_o mind_v and_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n matt._n 5._o now_o if_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a christ_n preach_v unto_o such_o as_o there_o be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o j._n s._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o perfection_n to_o declare_v against_o it_o because_o some_o fall_n from_o it_o as_o his_o instance_n of_o c._n a._n or_o other_o in_o the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v their_o fall_n into_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a do_v not_o make_v that_o which_o they_o fall_v from_o imperfect_a for_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n which_o be_v perfect_a do_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a a_o virgin_n state_n be_v perfect_a but_o if_o any_o go_v out_o of_o that_o state_n and_o become_v foolish_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o depart_v from_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o any_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v imperfect_a for_o christ_n say_v except_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a they_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n perfect_a though_o some_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n truth_n because_o some_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o apostle_n true_a because_o demas_n do_v forsake_v it_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n and_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o judas_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o perfect_a and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o judas_n preach_v though_o afterward_o he_o betray_v he_o now_o if_o people_n do_v but_o true_o consider_v all_o those_o that_o now_o do_v turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v and_o live_v in_o by_o we_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a token_n to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n see_v what_o they_o go_v into_o when_o they_o go_v from_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o which_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o long_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o perfection_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a but_o if_o any_o go_v from_o the_o light_n than_o they_o be_v let_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o we_o and_o from_o perfection_n and_o if_o any_o such_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v it_o yet_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n as_o in_o c._n a._n who_o from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o his_o transgression_n fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n any_o long_o &_o so_o such_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v people_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o while_o they_o be_v of_o we_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o than_o they_o become_v drunkard_n swearer_n profane_a adulterer_n fornicator_n and_o so_o every_o evil_a work_n be_v commit_v and_o then_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n there_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v excuse_v and_o then_o the_o priest_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o if_o any_o turn_n from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o drunkenness_n and_o profaneness_n again_o where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o swear_v and_o respect_v man_n person_n and_o use_v the_o rod_n of_o violence_n and_o persecute_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n rejoice_v and_o if_o any_o turn_n from_o the_o truth_n into_o any_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n than_o they_o take_v that_o as_o a_o proof_n against_o those_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n to_o they_o then_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n and_o watch_v for_o evil_n and_o so_o they_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o as_o abomination_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o life_n in_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o that_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n do_v yet_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o not_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n though_o in_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n witness_v the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o these_o may_v well_o deny_v perfection_n on_o earth_n who_o deny_v it_o in_o heaven_n which_o the_o saint_n we_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o in_o both_o and_o against_o all_o such_o who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n again_o in_o his_o nine_o head_n of_o contradiction_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o warfare_n which_o yet_o himself_o never_o come_v unto_o and_o in_o it_o he_o wrest_v paul_n word_n and_o so_o will_v turn_v the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n say_v as_o if_o paul_n shall_v say_v thus_o if_o sin_n that_o war_n and_o sight_n in_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o than_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o which_o word_n paul_n never_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n but_o the_o light_n which_o let_v man_n see_v their_o sin_n because_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v as_o many_o in_o this_o age_n have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o do_v and_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o war_n nor_o to_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o again_o in_o his_o ten_o head_n of_o contradiction_n speak_v of_o repentance_n as_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o deny_v or_o disclaim_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v this_o if_o we_o disclaim_v indwelling_a sin_n in_o the_o godly_a we_o disclaim_v godly_a sorrow_n let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o if_o we_o deny_v indwelling_a sin_n we_o deny_v godly_a sorrow_n this_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o against_o it_o this_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o none_o come_v unto_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o they_o deny_v in_o dwell_v sin_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v indwelling_a sin_n deny_v godly_a sorrow_n again_o john_n stelham_n in_o his_o eleven_o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o speak_n of_o
it_o fall_v into_o scripture_n contradiction_n but_o r.f._n nor_o other_o will_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v unfound_a and_o lay_v down_o but_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o neither_o maâ—or_n nor_o minor_a and_o hereby_o he_o have_v conclude_v wicked_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o scripture_n contradiction_n who_o do_v express_o forbid_v all_o swear_n and_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n for_o swear_v with_o the_o prohibition_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o j._n s._n be_v take_v utter_v folly_n with_o his_o tongue_n &_o have_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v contradictor_n of_o scripture_n let_v shame_n cover_v his_o impudent_a forehead_n and_o they_o that_o charge_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n with_o contradict_v scripture_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o eternal_a vengeance_n but_o john_n stelham_n have_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o eternal_a vengeance_n but_o further_a at_o large_a as_o concern_v swear_v our_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v laâ—d_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o whereas_o further_o i._n s._n as_o a_o man_n not_o weary_a of_o iniquity_n go_v on_o after_o his_o false_a charge_v of_o we_o with_o contradict_v to_o scripture_n charge_v we_o again_o that_o we_o contradict_v ourselves_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o accusation_n we_o bear_v with_o as_o much_o patience_n as_o we_o do_v his_o former_a see_v they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n and_o so_o that_o wherein_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o self-contradiction_n i_o pass_v light_o over_o have_v clear_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o man_n j._n s._n have_v be_v in_o generation_n past_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o isaiah_n who_o be_v send_v to_o tell_v hezekiah_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v 2_o king_n 20.1_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o isaiah_n that_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hezekiah_n and_o yet_o no_o contradiction_n in_o isaiah_n though_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o j._n s._n will_v so_o have_v judge_v and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v betwixt_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n psal._n 119._o and_o the_o 103._o and_o jer._n 23.29_o david_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a unto_o his_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o jer._n say_v thè_z word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hâ—mmer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n to_o piece_n now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o two_o not_o to_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v though_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o such_o as_o j.s._n who_o mind_n be_v dark_a and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 12.30_o and_o mark_v 9.40_o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o â—nd_v yet_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o contradiction_n to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o if_o j.s._n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n out_o of_o his_o evil_a heart_n will_v he_o have_v charge_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contradiction_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o will_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o leave_v with_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o we_o who_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n do_v clear_a christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n from_o contradiction_n and_o know_v j.s._n and_o such_o as_o he_o to_o be_v seeker_n of_o occasion_n against_o the_o just_a and_o will_v make_v offence_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o do_v not_o allow_v j.s._n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o word_n for_o than_o no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o end_n and_o meaning_n and_o j._n s._n say_v we_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v through_o this_o nation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o deny_v matthew_n mark_n and_o john_n declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n which_o gospel_n be_v and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o these_o four_o man_n do_v declare_v it_o though_o we_o deny_v their_o write_n to_o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o true_o declare_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o speak_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v let_v j._n s._n judge_v what_o he_o will_v of_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o gospel-letter_n and_o scripture_n gospel_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o such_o name_n to_o it_o but_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o people_n let_v j._n s._n judge_v by_o consequence_n what_o he_o will_n and_o further_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o title_n of_o master_n from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n servant_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v master_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n that_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n word_n let_v j._n s._n shuffle_v as_o he_o will_v also_o he_o lie_v of_o j.n._n to_o say_v he_o deny_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o though_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v truth_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o beliver_v witness_v which_o he_o seem_v false_o to_o be_v charge_v withal_o and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v give_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o another_o way_n than_o that_o whereby_o he_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o be_v false_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n the_o way_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o and_o not_o another_o way_n of_o understand_a scripture_n nor_o by_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o he_o say_v christ_n direct_v to_o himself_o john_n 5.39_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o than_o that_o as_o convey_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o soul_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n and_o search_v that_o scripture_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o add_v to_o it_o yea_o or_o nay_o or_o where_o any_o ever_o have_v any_o christ_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o scripture_n it_o do_v say_v the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o convey_v by_o they_o to_o a_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v his_o additional_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o undervalue_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v only_o reveal_v and_o receive_v and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o e._n b._n to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o with_o entice_a word_n neither_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n without_o he_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o conceiving_n and_o imagination_n this_o be_v true_a and_o no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o tho_o j._n s._n say_v these_o can_v both_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o come_v with_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n nor_o his_o own_o imagination_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v what_o they_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n neither_o their_o own_o imagination_n but_o preach_v the_o worâ—_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o not_o gather_v from_o scripture_n nor_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o because_o he_o say_v both_o these_o negative_n can_v be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o himself_o preach_v either_o what_o
vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n hear_v this_o you_o wise_a man_n and_o foolish_a the_o more_o you_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o be_v your_o wound_n make_v incurable_a and_o the_o high_a you_o rise_v in_o envy_n always_o the_o deep_a be_v your_o fall_n in_o confusion_n and_o now_o christian_a reader_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v open_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v true_o discern_v of_o different_a cause_n and_o between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a and_o between_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n this_o book_n be_v send_v forth_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o after_o a_o book_n call_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o nameless_a author_n who_o work_n indeed_o be_v hardly_o worthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n name_n though_o very_o subtle_o and_o crafty_o he_o prosecute_v his_o purpose_n and_o traverse_n his_o step_n full_a cunning_o as_o this_o world_n wisdom_n can_v guide_v he_o in_o which_o wisdom_n he_o can_v know_v or_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v from_o that_o wisdom_n and_o though_o he_o have_v confound_v in_o his_o word_n his_o description_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n sometime_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o aâ—d_v sometime_o otherwise_o and_o not_o know_v hardly_o whereof_o he_o have_v affirm_v his_o word_n be_v so_o confound_v and_o mix_v in_o his_o corrupt_a reason_n in_o give_v forth_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o only_o as_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o the_o letter_n by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spiriâ—_n but_o friend_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a for_o ever_o though_o man_n will_v confound_v it_o in_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o christ_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v every_o man_n to_o god_n or_o else_o to_o condemn_v every_o man_n from_o god_n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v abide_v sure_a for_o ever_o though_o man_n strive_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v bear_v and_o shall_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n and_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o he_o we_o leave_v it_o and_o so_o we_o do_v and_o must_v clear_v our_o conscience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n while_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o be_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v a_o good_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o whether_o israel_n be_v gather_v or_o no_o isa._n 49._o and_o also_o this_o nameless_a author_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o john_n jackson_n know_v in_o this_o city_n have_v take_v some_o seem_a occasion_n against_o we_o by_o search_v our_o book_n and_o as_o he_o say_v have_v find_v some_o contradiction_n in_o they_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o his_o dark_a mind_n yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o error_n however_o this_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o true_a information_n of_o people_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o truth_n be_v bold_a and_o confident_a and_o that_o it_o be_v armour_n which_o defend_v from_o all_o enemy_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o answer_v the_o craftiness_n of_o man_n and_o this_o same_o john_n jackson_n have_v show_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o common_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o they_o have_v do_v so_o have_v he_o oppose_v the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n with_o they_o his_o discourse_n and_o argument_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v yea_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o open_a profane_a wretch_n which_o do_v revile_v and_o scorn_v and_o abuse_v in_o every_o town_n and_o country_n the_o lord_n people_n and_o as_o they_o do_v so_o so_o have_v he_o write_v with_o subtle_a argument_n to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n as_o they_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o derision_n and_o despise_v the_o way_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o his_o self-separation_n be_v now_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a cheat_n and_o hypocrisy_n who_o while_o he_o profess_v a_o separation_n frâ—m_o the_o world_n do_v practice_n the_o very_a same_o wickedness_n and_o be_v not_o change_v from_o they_o in_o nature_n though_o he_o be_v in_o appearance_n but_o what_o a_o poor_a work_n have_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o two_o year_n time_n which_o he_o say_v his_o work_n have_v be_v as_o embers_o rake_v up_o in_o ash_n yet_o a_o work_n that_o gain_v no_o praise_n of_o god_n nor_o very_o little_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o any_o man_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v hatch_v mischief_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o morning_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o time_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o a_o large_a piece_n and_o more_o to_o purpose_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o may_v have_v make_v better_o use_v of_o his_o time_n in_o another_o exercise_n than_o to_o have_v write_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a for_o he_o to_o have_v set_v his_o pen_n to_o paper_n and_o study_v to_o have_v give_v his_o testimony_n against_o the_o pridâ—_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oppression_n and_o whoredom_n and_o wickedness_n in_o this_o great_a city_n i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a and_o like_a a_o saint_n to_o have_v seek_v the_o reform_v of_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o great_o abound_v in_o this_o city_n than_o to_o have_v study_v two_o year_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o invent_a stuff_n against_o a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a people_n which_o he_o nor_o any_o can_v just_o charge_v with_o evil_n but_o as_o he_o have_v dig_v deep_a by_o his_o imagination_n in_o recollect_v a_o seeming-contradiction_n out_o of_o our_o write_n which_o be_v no_o contradiction_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n word_n be_v who_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o for_o isaiah_n to_o go_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hezekiah_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v will_v not_o john_n jackson_n have_v count_v these_o contradiction_n but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o in_o send_v forth_o a_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o beat_v down_o sin_n drunkard_n and_o rude_a scorner_n and_o abusive_a man_n that_o he_o have_v full_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a people_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v very_o glad_a of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v give_v they_o matter_n to_o oppose_v truth_n withal_o but_o his_o reward_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o with_o one_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o same_o lake_n with_o such_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v strengthen_v and_o let_v he_o know_v and_o they_o all_o god_n have_v establish_v we_o upon_o a_o sure_a mountain_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n can_v prevail_v against_o so_o his_o work_n be_v count_v of_o we_o and_o cast_v by_o as_o our_o spoil_a prey_n of_o babylon_n treasure_n only_o this_o be_v send_v abroad_o after_o it_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o multitude_n of_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o plain_a nakedness_n of_o innocent_a truth_n which_o be_v more_o strength_n than_o all_o his_o argument_n of_o guile_n whereby_o he_o will_v deceive_v the_o people_n but_o he_o can_v deceive_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v already_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n see_v beyond_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v and_o be_v establish_v
declare_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o joh._n 8._o now_o see_v that_o this_o author_n have_v set_v up_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n than_o christ_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v try_v this_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o testimony_n against_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o light_n concern_v the_o light_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20_o 27._o this_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n what_o this_o light_n do_v it_o give_v he_o to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n viz._n who_o make_v he_o and_o why_o he_o be_v make_v also_o how_o he_o â—â—ould_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o that_o god_n set_v up_o this_o light_n in_o man_n to_o see_v by_o both_o who_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o god_n make_v he_o and_o with_o this_o light_n god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o law_n which_o law_n be_v call_v light_n prov._n 6.23_o whereby_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o creator_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o see_v it_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o it_o search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n at_o first_o it_o move_v upward_o and_o it_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o now_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o thief_n be_v get_v into_o this_o candle_n and_o have_v dim_v the_o light_n &_o cover_v the_o aspire_a ascendent_a quality_n &_o now_o it_o burn_v downward_o and_o discover_v the_o thing_n beneath_o p_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v all_o eye_n it_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v but_o do_v nothing_o it_o neither_o like_v nor_o dislike_n approve_v nor_o disprove_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o law_n p._n 10._o thae_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o light_a to_o make_v manifest_a eph._n 5_o 13._o pag_n 29._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n p._n 32._o that_o the_o light_n do_v drive_v adam_n from_o the_o voice_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v the_o light_n from_o lead_v up_o to_o god_n that_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o fall_n p._n 53._o that_o it_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n such_o as_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o p._n 54._o nor_o do_v it_o reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o light_n be_v convertible_a term_n thy_o word_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n psal._n 119.105_o and_o that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o law_n be_v one_o p._n 30._o so_o by_o this_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o man_n reason_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o shall_v try_v it_o with_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o those_o which_o be_v true_a witness_n first_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o from_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n that_o ever_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o light_n which_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n concern_v those_o which_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o cry_v wâ—_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezek._n 13_o 3._o now_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o say_v now_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o reason_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o eye_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o see_v nothing_o when_o he_o say_v it_o see_v all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v light_v it_o than_o it_o search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o david_n who_o know_v whâ—t_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o a_o candle_n be_v without_o light_n and_o what_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v light_v he_o say_v for_o thou_o will_v light_v my_o candle_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n will_v enlighten_v my_o darkness_n psal._n 18.28_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o whether_o do_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o be_v not_o that_o light_n christ_n see_v the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v light_v another_o testimony_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o light_a to_o make_v manifest_a eph._n 5.13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n p._n 29._o and_o again_o in_o p._n 32_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n answ._n whether_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n must_v man_n believe_v whether_o the_o light_n be_v able_a to_o make_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v reprovable_a or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n in_o it_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n but_o by_o this_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n nor_o to_o his_o light_n never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o any_o that_o cry_v hosannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o that_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n in_o the_o light_n to_o call_v any_o thing_n do_v good_a or_o evil_n now_o let_v all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o measuring-line_n and_o the_o equal_a balance_n weigh_v and_o consider_v see_v the_o scripture_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v approvable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n be_v evil_a deed_n reprovable_a then_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a than_o you_o see_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a deed_n lie_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n swear_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n drunkenness_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n covetousness_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n pride_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n whoredom_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n false_a accuse_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n gainsaying_n the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a deed_n anger_n and_o wrath_n to_o be_v evil_a deed_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a &_o as_o the_o light_n do_v make_v they_o manifest_v so_o it_o reproveâ—_n they_o and_o such_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o unbelief_n be_v reprovable_a and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o the_o light_n do_v not_o reprove_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v false_a for_o unbelief_n be_v reprovable_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o doâ—th_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v reprove_v he_o joh._n 3.20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o certain_a greek_n &_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o he_o which_o object_v against_o his_o word_n which_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o believer_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n joh._n 13.36_o now_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o believe_v in_o that_o which_o can_v not_o reprove_v unbelief_n
beforehand_o to_o judgement_n &_o so_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n who_o answer_v the_o light_n which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o but_o the_o light_n be_v not_o suitable_a nor_o according_a to_o that_o birth_n which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o condemn_v that_o in_o all_o its_o way_n and_o action_n and_o be_v give_v to_o lead_v the_o creature_n out_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o that_o birth_n into_o the_o regeneration_n to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o live_a inheritance_n among_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n another_o testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n diverse_a from_o the_o former_a the_o old_a so_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o light_n to_o accompany_v it_o diverse_a from_o the_o former_a that_o be_v as_o than_o man_n spirit_n so_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n page_n 35._o answ._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5.6_o now_o all_o people_n be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ministration_n different_a from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a covenant_n a_o different_a administration_n from_o the_o old_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v minister_v from_o another_o spirit_n nor_o from_o another_o lord_n nor_o from_o another_o light_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o covenant_n or_o administration_n be_v diverse_a one_o from_o another_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v diverse_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o false_a testimony_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v administer_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o administer_v which_o do_v make_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o conscience_n now_o as_o all_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o imagination_n and_o from_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n to_o own_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v enlighten_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o light_n and_o one_o power_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o as_o many_o light_n as_o birth_n nor_o as_o many_o spirit_n as_o operation_n not_o every_o administration_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a light_n to_o accompany_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o howheit_n there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n 1_o coâ—_n 8.5.6_o 7._o and_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o light_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o in_o he_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v &_o as_o every_o one_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o man_n reason_n &_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o for_o some_o be_v unreasonable_a man_n and_o some_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n for_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 12.46_o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n job_n 8.12_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 9.5_o and_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh_n 1_o 4_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o in_o all_o age_n generation_n and_o under_o all_o administration_n the_o saint_n do_v bear_v their_o testimony_n in_o and_o this_o light_n do_v never_o change_n nor_o alter_v though_o age_n and_o generation_n have_v change_v and_o man_n have_v change_v and_o do_v change_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n change_v and_o their_o way_n change_v and_o their_o worship_n change_n and_o form_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o which_o change_v not_o which_o as_o it_o be_v follow_v will_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o those_o way_n which_o do_v change_v which_o be_v not_o the_o live_a way_n for_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v one_o with_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o which_o be_v every_o man_n way_n to_o the_o father_n who_o follow_v it_o and_o every_o man_n condemnation_n who_o disobey_v it_o another_o testimony_n concern_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n without_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o that_o be_v at_o his_o beginning_n make_v so_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v he_o make_v eccles_n 7.29_o upright_o without_o crookedness_n without_o invention_n that_o this_o man_n yea_o in_o his_o pure_a natural_n can_v receive_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o above_o according_a to_o joh._n 1.13_o &_o 8.3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o answ._n this_o testimony_n be_v false_a for_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk_n 3_o 38._o and_o do_v know_v and_o perceive_v god_n voice_n and_o power_n and_o he_o know_v god_n command_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o he_o be_v in_o god_n image_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o perceive_v it_o and_o he_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n there_o need_v no_o law_n to_o have_v be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n neither_o have_v there_o need_v any_o precept_n upon_o precept_n nor_o line_n upon_o line_n neither_o any_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n of_o the_o ignorant_a for_o there_o have_v no_o death_n pass_v over_o to_o separate_v god_n from_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n but_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n in_o uprightness_n and_o power_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o can_v receive_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v rev._n 2.9_o in_o those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o such_o which_o bring_v forth_o such_o mist_n of_o darkness_n &_o ignorance_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n in_o people_n which_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o clearness_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o no_o more_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o j._n jackson_n have_v do_v and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.44.45_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o carnal_a sinful_a man_n
as_o paul_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o for_o every_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a or_o undeceivable_a buâ—_n that_o which_o be_v fallible_a be_v deceivable_a and_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o spirit_n be_v deceive_v and_o thomas_n dance_n pretend_v to_o have_v no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deceivable_a and_o fallible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o again_o he_o charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a which_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o fallible_a or_o deceivable_a but_o he_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o he_o not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o by_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o and_o he_o minister_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o pprophecy_n and_o so_o not_o from_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o from_o the_o infallible_a and_o so_o he_o be_v accuse_v false_o by_o t._n dance_n again_o tho._n dance_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n ans._n but_o consider_v what_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v which_o be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a not_o rude_a and_o scornful_a but_o of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o apt_a to_o laugh_v and_o jeer_v and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v light_n and_o vain_a he_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a as_o it_o do_v appear_v those_o priest_n be_v guilty_a of_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o preach_v from_o but_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o do_v always_o deceive_v people_n but_o one_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o tho._n dance_v rule_v not_o his_o own_o church_n or_o people_n well_o but_o rather_o provoke_v they_o to_o wantonness_n rudeness_n and_o laughter_n which_o be_v madness_n not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o t._n d._n be_v so_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o give_v two_o meaning_n to_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n pr._n and_o whereas_o thomas_n dance_n say_v that_o his_o qualification_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n ans._n what_o may_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o doctor_n as_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n say_v which_o if_o thou_o have_v by_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v deceive_v though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o by_o profess_v the_o ministry_n but_o that_o be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o most_o profitable_a trade_n to_o get_v mean_n and_o live_v in_o pride_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a in_o velvet_n in_o purple_a or_o any_o other_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o in_o that_o apparel_n which_o thou_o be_v already_o clothe_v with_o will_v thou_o be_v condemn_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v any_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n to_o be_v thy_o guide_n pr._n again_o whereas_o thou_o take_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o thy_o ministry_n ans._n all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o place_n and_o some_o more_o may_v seal_v it_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceivable_a as_o thou_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n nor_o to_o the_o knolwedge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o have_v not_o effect_v any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v search_v narrow_o filthy_a lucre_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o thou_o ministre_v without_o which_o thou_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o now_o further_o to_o manifest_v that_o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n these_o his_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n declare_v as_o follow_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o pr._n that_o every_o individual_a man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o christ._n ans._n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o john_n 1.9_o which_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n he_o give_v two_o meaning_n that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v whether_o they_o will_v so_o that_o they_o will_v but_o deny_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v or_o else_o second_o that_o he_o enlighten_v some_o in_o every_o nation_n now_o let_v people_n consider_v how_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v see_v that_o here_o be_v two_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o he_o know_v not_o which_o which_o do_v plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o speak_v as_o it_o mean_v but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v by_o such_o meaning_n which_o say_v thâ—â—â—very_n man_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n pr._n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o enlighten_v ans._n then_o by_o what_o shall_v those_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v who_o be_v not_o enlighten_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o though_o the_o gentile_n be_v once_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o yet_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o unto_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v blind_v may_v be_v open_v he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o give_v they_o eye_n but_o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n not_o to_o give_v they_o light_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o act_n 26.10_o pr._n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o external_a light_n and_o not_o invisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thâ—_n light_v within_o ans._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o which_o be_v not_o external_a nor_o visible_a but_o invisible_a and_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a they_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v with_o the_o visible_a eye_n and_o ear_n but_o both_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v be_v invisible_a pr._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n ans._n in_o this_o he_o will_v break_v the_o scripture_n and_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o who_o be_v the_o believer_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o whole_a world_n john_n say_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n lie_v not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o be_v of_o god_n pr._n that_o they_o must_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n ans._n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v john_n 10.35_o but_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o unity_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o know_v they_o but_o he_o that_o give_v two_o contrary_a meaning_n to_o one_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v but_o rather_o to_o pervert_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o give_v from_o people_n understanding_n but_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v find_v again_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z mystery_n of_o they_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o teacher_n and_o people_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o reconcile_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n nor_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o utter_v forth_o their_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n
so_o the_o nation_n may_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n and_o feedom_n which_o they_o have_v long_o wait_v for_o and_o suffer_v none_o to_o act_v that_o persecution_n in_o your_o name_n which_o have_v already_o cover_v the_o nation_n with_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o their_o proceed_n one_o thing_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o which_o many_o of_o you_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o know_v which_o be_v this_o one_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o push_v and_o persecute_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o fierce_a as_o ever_o for_o yesterday_o in_o the_o exchequer_n at_o westminster_n judge_v parker_n and_o judge_n wilde_n will_v not_o receive_v a_o true_a answer_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v well_o know_v for_o his_o uprightness_n against_o a_o false_a bill_n exhibit_v against_o he_o by_o a_o priest_n unless_o he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o upon_o oath_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o do_v testify_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet_n and_o several_a other_o true_a and_o just_a man_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v deny_v the_o law_n and_o their_o answer_n reject_v because_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v but_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o act_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v to_o the_o nation_n if_o those_o judge_n act_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o army_n or_o their_o late_a choose_a counsel_n let_v it_o be_v open_o manifest_a and_o if_o not_o but_o they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o name_n let_v the_o nation_n know_v it_o for_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o last_o parliament_n who_o do_v set_v many_o free_a who_o where_o so_o imprison_v and_o do_v give_v commission_n and_o receive_v testimony_n without_o swear_v &_o judge_n parker_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n which_o he_o have_v of_o that_o people_n when_o he_o go_v his_o last_o circuit_n in_o the_o north_n and_o his_o so_o favour_v the_o priest_n now_o show_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v since_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v sermon-sick_a at_o carlisle_n this_o last_o summer_n when_o he_o wish_v that_o a_o quaker_n have_v be_v there_o and_o see_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n so_o apt_a to_o change_v and_o to_o betray_v their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n while_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n through_o bribery_n and_o deceit_n be_v uphold_v which_o once_o the_o soldier_n have_v a_o clear_a sigh_v oâ—_n and_o a_o determination_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o only_a day_n of_o their_o trial_n to_o prouâ—_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v do_v of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v accuse_v the_o parliament_n for_o not_o do_v that_o must_v make_v you_o manifest_a for_o people_n will_v no_o long_o believe_v word_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v make_v daily_a complaint_n and_o petition_n &_o the_o officer_n &_o soldier_n also_o against_o that_o general_a oppression_n of_o tithe_n &_o the_o parliament_n have_v only_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o their_o good_a expression_n and_o good_a affection_n but_o do_v nothing_o until_o their_o thanks_o do_v even_o become_v loathsome_a to_o the_o people_n be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a thing_n and_o intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v that_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o see_v and_o deny_v the_o priest_n deceit_n shall_v be_v force_v whether_o by_o law_n or_o violence_n to_o give_v they_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o increase_n and_o they_o with_o that_o money_n to_o buy_v horse_n and_o arm_n to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n to_o murder_v and_o destroy_v those_o man_n who_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o your_o law_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o so_o both_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v very_o sensible_a that_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v but_o be_v deceive_v by_o promise_n and_o fair_a pretence_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a to_o improve_v the_o light_n of_o your_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n set_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o power_n to_o do_v good_a be_v take_v from_o you_o a_o member_n of_o his_o army_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n richard_n hubberthorn_n london_n the_o 24._o of_o the_o 8._o mo_z 1659._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n from_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o they_o upon_o the_o 4._o day_n of_o the_o 5._o month_n 1660._o as_o it_o be_v the_o disciple_n religion_n principle_n and_o practise_v to_o obey_v christ_n command_n as_o in_o mat._n 5.34_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n religion_n and_o practice_n rhey_v preach_v thiâ—_n doctrine_n unto_o other_o as_o it_o be_v write_v james_n 5.12_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n so_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o can_v swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o oath_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o do_v suffer_v or_o be_v persecute_v and_o imprison_v because_o we_o can_v swear_v than_o it_o be_v for_o our_o religion_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n of_o truth_n unto_o our_o god_n in_o which_o suffering_n we_o shall_v rather_o die_v then_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n as_o subject_n unto_o charles_n the_o second_o as_o our_o lawful_a king_n and_o own_o his_o supremacy_n and_o government_n in_o all_o just_a and_o lawful_a command_n whereupon_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v tender_v as_o it_o be_v our_o principle_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v our_o practice_n to_o be_v obedient_a subject_n under_o every_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n set_v up_o by_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o unto_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n or_o any_o set_v up_o in_o authority_n by_o he_o who_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o unto_o such_o we_o do_v free_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o all_o just_a and_o lawful_a command_n and_o we_o do_v own_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v this_o day_n and_o power_n give_v he_o as_o king_n head_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n over_o this_o nation_n that_o while_o he_o have_v this_o day_n and_o power_n he_o may_v rule_v for_o god_n in_o civil_a and_o outward_a affair_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o estate_n in_o which_o all_o his_o just_a and_o lawful_a command_n we_o can_v willing_o be_v subject_a unto_o not_o for_o wrath_n but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o all_o command_n which_o be_v otherwise_o whether_o from_o he_o or_o any_o other_o we_o shall_v willing_o and_o patient_o suffer_v under_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o do_v accept_v and_o own_v the_o king_n and_o his_o government_n as_o he_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n and_o answerable_a unto_o he_o we_o be_v willing_o obedient_a and_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o shall_v yield_v subjection_n thereunto_o but_o if_o otherwise_o contrary_a to_o god_n he_o rule_v in_o tyranny_n oppression_n injustice_n or_o the_o like_a that_o we_o must_v bear_v witness_n against_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o by_o outward_a opposition_n as_o rebellion_n by_o insurrection_n plot_n or_o
fruit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v a_o flock_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n &_o when_o they_o have_v sow_v spiritual_a thing_n among_o a_o people_n they_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o power_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v by_o force_a maintenance_n or_o by_o make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n good_n &_o estate_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n for_o which_o thou_o write_v this_o defence_n be_v guilty_a again_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o priest_n sprinkle_v of_o infant_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o salvation_n page_n 64._o ans._n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o child_n thus_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v by_o this_o baptism_n make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o unite_v into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v you_o say_v both_o priest_n &_o professor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fall_a fâ—om_n grace_n have_v not_o many_o be_v so_o engraft_v into_o the_o church_n &_o receive_v that_o seal_n who_o you_o now_o call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n why_o do_v you_o so_o confound_v one_o principle_n with_o another_o for_o we_o have_v be_v already_o so_o engraft_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fall_v from_o and_o thou_o bring_v calvin_n word_n which_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a water_n cast_v upon_o our_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a figure_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v upon_o we_o and_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a with_o his_o blood_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o usage_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o token_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o cleanse_n or_o a_o seal_n and_o character_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v and_o that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v rehearse_v nor_o impute_v so_o then_o by_o this_o he_o that_o have_v a_o little_a water_n cast_v on_o his_o head_n he_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o it_o &_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o blood_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o cleanse_n so_o why_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o priest_n speak_v and_o write_v against_o we_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v we_o have_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o proof_n of_o cleanse_v and_o can_v faâ—l_v from_o it_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o as_o for_o sprinkle_v infant_n thou_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o say_v baxter_n against_o tomb_n have_v prove_v it_o and_o quote_v calvin_n and_o beza_n as_o if_o their_o word_n be_v plain_a proof_n for_o thy_o purpose_n than_o any_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n without_o invent_a consequence_n that_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v weary_v thyself_o &_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o thou_o say_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n p._n 73._o again_o thou_o ask_v we_o a_o question_n to_o show_v thou_o one_o command_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o who_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o be_v christian_n by_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n ans._n if_o thou_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v weigh_v thy_o own_o word_n it_o will_v stop_v thou_o from_o ask_v such_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n for_o thou_o self_n thy_o confess_v that_o those_o which_o be_v grow_v up_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o for_o they_o or_o their_o parent_n be_v call_v christian_n by_o their_o profession_n many_o believer_n be_v baptize_v and_o follow_v christ_n before_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o thou_o may_v read_v act_n 11.26_o that_o after_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v and_o so_o become_v church_n they_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n so_o whatsoever_o their_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o profession_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v sprinkle_v of_o infant_n but_o to_o conclude_v thy_o proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n thou_o quote_v rob._n brook_n who_o thou_o say_v have_v read_v more_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o find_v out_o the_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o quaker_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o so_o here_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o have_v plead_v for_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v run_v out_o thyself_o into_o mere_a ignorance_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v inform_v and_o make_v wise_a than_o thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o learned_a reader_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o baptism_n and_o who_o first_o invent_v holy_a water_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v holy_a water_n first_o invent_v water_n mix_v with_o salt_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o these_o word_n we_o bless_v water_n mix_v with_o salt_n among_o the_o people_n that_o all_o man_n sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o this_o we_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o do_v as_o pliny_n write_v and_o hereby_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o first_o father_n or_o inventor_n of_o this_o your_o practice_n the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n so_o when_o thou_o write_v again_o do_v not_o so_o undervalue_v all_o the_o quaker_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o this_o thy_o book_n as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o read_v latin_a book_n nor_o have_v read_v history_n and_o thou_o say_v we_o count_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o minister_n to_o learn_v latin_a but_o these_o be_v but_o false_a aspersion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o sin_n to_o learn_v latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n neither_o be_v we_o afraid_a to_o read_v they_o but_o we_o do_v so_o far_o read_v and_o know_v they_o that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o priest_n deceit_n by_o pretend_v that_o of_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o though_o you_o preach_v and_o practice_n that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o where_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n yet_o we_o know_v how_o deceit_n come_v in_o and_o how_o it_o have_v overspread_v you_o with_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o because_o you_o see_v not_o therefore_o you_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v blind_a but_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v arisen_a in_o which_o we_o see_v before_o the_o pope_n his_o holy_a water_n mingle_v with_o salt_n or_o sprinkle_v infant_n be_v and_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o those_o dark_a invention_n and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n tend_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o people_n to_o know_v a_o true_a live_a foundation_n for_o all_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n may_v not_o always_o keep_v people_n in_o blindness_n to_o practise_v the_o pope_n invention_n instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o by_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o his_o light_n be_v lead_v people_n to_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n by_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o such_o can_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n &_o witness_v the_o baptism_n which_o save_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o &_o such_o be_v come_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o to_o fill_v up_o thy_o book_n thou_o have_v charge_v many_o false_a thing_n upon_o we_o &_o so_o find_v thyself_o work_v by_o enlarge_a thy_o lie_n one_o after_o another_o as_o first_o thou_o say_v some_o of_o we_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v never_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v rot_v within_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o some_o of_o we_o have_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n and_o the_o
but_o the_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o do_v abuse_v we_o &_o wrong_v we_o ignorant_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v soon_o blot_v out_o than_o those_o who_o wilful_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n to_o work_n wickedness_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n the_o kâ—â—â—â—edge_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o desire_v all_o people_n may_v comâ—â—â—to_o that_o by_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o so_o furious_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o bring_v forth_o flood_n of_o enmity_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a neither_o do_v any_o unto_o another_o be_v that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v feel_v &_o obey_v in_o all_o will_v dry_v up_o those_o flood_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o redeem_v and_o elect_a seed_n who_o only_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o light_n for_o their_o habitation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o armour_n and_o defence_n something_o that_o late_o pass_v in_o discourse_n between_o the_o king_n and_o r._n h._n publish_a to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n and_o error_n in_o a_o copy_n late_o print_v contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o misprint_v and_o abuse_v in_o several_a particular_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o remove_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n to_o be_v reprint_v in_o a_o more_o true_a foâ—m_n and_o order_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o r._n h._n since_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n we_o have_v always_o suffer_v and_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o power_n that_o have_v rule_v and_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o for_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o when_o the_o breach_n of_o no_o just_a law_n can_v be_v charge_v against_o we_o than_o they_o make_v law_n of_o purpose_n to_o ensnare_v we_o and_o so_o our_o suffering_n be_v unjust_o continue_v king_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o have_v rule_v over_o you_o have_v be_v cruel_a and_o have_v profess_v much_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v r._n h._n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o suffering_n do_v now_o abound_v in_o more_o cruelty_n against_o we_o in_o many_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o for_o instance_n one_o at_o thetford_n in_o norfolk_n where_o henry_n fall_v minister_a unto_o the_o people_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d whip_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o town_n from_o parish_n to_o parish_n â—â—â—ards_o lancashire_n and_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n in_o his_o pass_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o deny_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o so_o because_o that_o for_o conscience-sake_n we_o can_v swear_v but_o have_v learned_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o hereby_o a_o occasion_n be_v take_v against_o we_o to_o persecute_v we_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o swear_v for_o any_o nor_o against_o any_o but_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o yea_o have_v be_v yea_o and_o our_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o oath_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n king_n but_o why_o can_v you_o not_o swear_v for_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o any_o engagement_n r.h._n yes_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v so_o common_a among_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o engage_v either_o for_o or_o against_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n take_v to_o they_o nor_o fear_v of_o a_o oath_n that_o therefore_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o what_o they_o swear_v king_n but_o can_v you_o not_o promise_v as_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n r._n h._n yes_o what_o we_o do_v affirm_v we_o can_v promise_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v he_o to_o our_o witness_n in_o it_o but_o our_o so_o promise_a have_v not_o be_v accept_v but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o oath_n they_o have_v stand_v for_o without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v account_v of_o no_o effect_n king_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v from_o your_o word_n that_o you_o will_n perform_v r._n h._n by_o prove_v of_o we_o for_o they_o that_o swear_v be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a but_o by_o prove_v of_o they_o &_o so_o we_o by_o those_o that_o have_v try_v we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o our_o promise_n than_o other_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o those_o that_o do_v yet_o prove_v we_o we_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o king_n pray_v what_o be_v your_o principle_n r._n h._n our_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v this_o light_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v king_n this_o do_v all_o christian_n confess_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o r._n h._n but_o many_o have_v deny_v it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n and_o oppose_v we_o in_o it_o and_o above_o a_o hundred_o book_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o principle_n that_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o the_o king_n say_v that_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o be_v enlighten_v lord._n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n ask_v how_o long_o we_o have_v be_v call_v quaker_n or_o do_v we_o own_o that_o name_n r._n h._n that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n about_o twelve_o year_n since_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o live_v in_o this_o truth_n before_o we_o have_v that_o name_n give_v unto_o we_o king_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o you_o own_v this_o judgement_n and_o way_n r._n h._n it_o be_v near_o twelve_o year_n since_o i_o own_v this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o king_n do_v you_o own_o the_o sacrament_n r._n h._n as_o for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o read_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o own_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n king_n well_o that_o be_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v it_o r._n h._n this_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n &_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o also_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o they_o break_v bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o this_o we_o believe_v they_o do_v and_o they_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o christ_n do_v come_v again_o to_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n after_o which_o they_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o this_o one_o bread_n king_n friend_n then_o one_o of_o the_o king_n friend_n say_v it_o be_v true_a for_o as_o many_o grain_n make_v one_o bread_n so_o they_o be_v many_o member_n be_v one_o body_n another_o of_o they_o say_v if_o they_o be_v the_o bread_n than_o they_o must_v be_v break_v r.h._n there_o be_v difference_n between_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o whereof_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v come_v more_o into_o the_o substance_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o mystical_o as_o they_o know_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n king_n friend_n then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n king_n how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o
their_o sin_n though_o j.s._n say_v that_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n know_v god_n to_o be_v god_n till_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n the_o life_n but_o those_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v the_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n deceive_v they_o for_o they_o want_v the_o life_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o so_o i._o s._n thought_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n deceive_v he_o for_o when_o he_o find_v the_o spirit_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o his_o old_a lie_a heart_n in_o which_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o root_n of_o error_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o life_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v condemn_v all_o such_o thought_n for_o they_o proceed_v out_o of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v find_v again_o i._n s._n talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n intrude_v into_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v blind_a say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n than_o vision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_n the_o night_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o vision_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o vision_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o nor_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o those_o in_o israel_n which_o say_v that_o every_o vision_n fail_v and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v they_o a_o stand_a rule_n and_o that_o reproach_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n among_o they_o but_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v to_o reprove_v that_o proverb_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n and_o say_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n and_o so_o with_o the_o light_n who_o be_v in_o it_o do_v now_o reprove_v all_o such_o proverb_n and_o preach_n against_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o from_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v forth_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v they_o declare_v so_o that_o which_o give_v forth_o word_n be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n and_o without_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o they_o may_v perish_v while_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n but_o they_o can_v perish_v while_o they_o have_v the_o vision_n and_o although_o there_o be_v vain_a vision_n they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a of_o none_o effect_n and_o although_o there_o be_v sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o none_o effect_n but_o the_o blind_a must_v stumble_v at_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o see_v again_o j.s._n sâ—ith_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v ed_z among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n ans._n no_o christ_n be_v not_o own_v among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o yet_o convert_v as_o thou_o thyself_o confess_v and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o unconverted_a estate_n do_v not_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o such_o may_v talk_v of_o they_o as_o thou_o do_v speak_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o themselves_o again_o i.s._n say_v in_o the_o 17._o page_n as_o deep_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n nay_o there_o be_v thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v unutterable_a and_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o also_o write_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ahijah_n the_o shilomite_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n which_o be_v against_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la 2_o chron._n 9.29_o and_o the_o book_n of_o shemath_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 1.2_o 15._o and_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n 2_o chron_n 20.34_o and_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n 1_o chron._n 29.29_o and_o the_o book_n of_o jaser_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n &_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o as_o judas_n bear_v witness_v and_o he_o also_o see_v and_o prophesy_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o slâ—y_v he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a unto_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n that_o whole_a epistle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n 1_o cor._n 5â—9_n and_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o paul_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o mystry_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o few_o word_n whereby_o they_o when_o they_o read_v they_o may_v understand_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o epistle_n in_o which_o that_o mystry_n be_v write_v be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n ephesian_n 3.3_o and_o the_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o he_o charge_v the_o colossian_n to_o read_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n wherein_o his_o thanks_o &_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o their_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n wherein_o he_o make_v manifest_v the_o unprofitable_a talker_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o their_o diligence_n in_o good_a work_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o many_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a talker_n be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o do_v the_o same_o work_n and_o whereas_o j._n s._n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n why_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v witness_n that_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o colossian_n collossian_o 4.16_o and_o if_o he_o read_v in_o his_o church_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v not_o he_o read_v to_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n they_o both_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o one_o spirit_n so_o let_v he_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n above_o mention_v and_o try_v whether_o his_o word_n will_v stand_v unreprovable_a 67._o page_n say_v god_n may_v have_v reveal_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o please_v not_o so_o to_o do_v in_o that_o page_n mention_v samuel_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v be_v write_v both_o according_a tâ—_n what_o be_v write_v before_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o answ._n what_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o shall_v here_o speak_v may_v sufficient_o make_v manifest_a that_o his_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n in_o which_o dwell_v no_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o reveal_v and_o declare_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n write_v and_o likewise_o i_o shall_v show_v far_o of_o the_o thing_n concern_v christ_n testify_v by_o john_n and_o we_o know_v that_o